Notes

Notes

 

Chapters

Chapters

423 1. nothing suitable to show BVG 395, 3/1/1885.

Context:
JLB 484, 3/2/1885: "Now as to when you write that if I had something ready that I thought was good, you would try to enter it for the Salon -- I appreciate your wanting to do this."

2. "Had I known about it" BVG 395, 3/1/1885: Tellingly, Vincent had exactly the same reaction in July the previous year (1884) when Theo suggested that he submit a work to the Society of Draftsmen in The Hague: "I don't have a single watercolour in hand and would have to start new ones in a hurry, if it's not already too late for this year" (JLB 451, 7/2/1884). (See Ch. 18, n. 506.) 

Context:
BVG 395, 3/1/1885: "This in the first place, and further, that had I known it six weeks ago, I should have tried to send you something for this purpose."
JLB 484, 3/2/1885: "This in the first place -- and then further that if I'd known it 6 weeks earlier, I would have tried to send you something for this purpose."

3. "studies" BVG 395, 3/1/1885: "I don't have anything that I would care to send in. Recently, as you know, I've painted heads almost exclusively. And they are studies in the true meaning of the word -- that is, they're meant for the studio." (JLB 484, 3/2/1885; emphasis in original.) Although Vincent argues this distinction vehemently in fending off Theo's Salon challenge, his heart does not appear to be in it. Only a week or two later, he completely undercuts the argument: "But I'm making studies, and precisely because of this I can very well conceive of the possibility that a time will come when I, too, will be able to compose readily. And after all, it's difficult to say where study stops and painting begins." (JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885.) To reconcile his demurrer with his repeated vows to make saleable works, Vincent elaborately conjures up a whole new market, thus throwing the onus back on Theo: "If I were in your position ... I'd just try once to put painted studies on the market proper -- not as paintings, but mounted somehow or other, on gilt Bristol, say, or black or dark red." (JLB 492, 4/9/1885; emphasis in original.) This is a corollary to Vincent's similarly defensive argument in The Hague that Theo should try to sell his charcoal studies as a group to a single collector, not individually. Like the argument for (or against) life in the country (or the city), the distinction Vincent makes between studies and paintings is more a matter of necessity than conviction. (We have removed the emphasis in original.)

Context:
BVG 395, 3/1/1885: "Now I have nothing that I should care to send in; lately I have, as you know, painted heads almost exclusively, and they are studies in the real sense of the word -- that is to say, they are meant for the studio.
JLB 484, 3/2/1885: "Now, though, I don't have anything that I would care to send in. Recently, as you know, I've painted heads almost exclusively. And they are studies in the true meaning of the word -- that is, they're meant for the studio." (Emphasis in original.)

4. "only one out of ten" BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885.

Context:
BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885: "I work hard, and suppose that only one out of ten or twenty studies I make is worth seeing; though those few, either more or less in number, may be of no value now, they may be later on, perhaps."
JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885: "I work hard and -- suppose that only 1 in 10 or 20 of the studies that I make have something that makes them worth the trouble of looking at them -- those few, be it more, be it fewer in number -- although they're worth nothing now, may well be later." (Emphasis in original.)

5. "may be worth nothing now" BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885; JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885. We have combined elements from both translations. Emphasis in original. Despite this dire report, Vincent, as always, holds out the promise of future success: "I work hard and -- suppose that only 1 in 10 or 20 of the studies that I make have something that makes them worth the trouble of looking at them -- those few, be it more, be it fewer in number -- although they're worth nothing now, may well be later" (JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885; emphasis added). Commenting on an engraving by Léon Lhermitte that Theo sent along with his Salon offer, Vincent writes, "For instance, when I saw those magnificent woodcutters by Lhermitte recently, then I know very well that a great distance still separates me from making something like that myself. ... Now for myself, I can't yet show a single painting, not even a single drawing yet" (ibid.; emphasis in original). We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885: "I work hard, and suppose that only one out of ten or twenty studies I make is worth seeing; though those few, either more or less in number, may be of no value now, they may be later on, perhaps."
JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885: "I work hard and -- suppose that only 1 in 10 or 20 of the studies that I make have something that makes them worth the trouble of looking at them -- those few, be it more, be it fewer in number -- although they're worth nothing now, may well be later" (emphasis in original).

6. When Theo visited BVG 397, 4/1/1885: Soon after Theo's departure, Vincent wrote about a painting he had just completed: "As to colour, it's a contrast of bright red and pale green against the colour of the little face; there's already a head like it among those you took with you" (JLB 489, 4/4/1885). Uncle Cor (or C.M.), the Amsterdam dealer, also came to the studio during his visit for the funeral, and he may have come in Theo's company. That is the implication of Vincent's bitter rehearsal of something his uncle said during his visit: "If I thought that C.M meant it when he asked for heads of children, I could send him this one I did today, but … I can't say I feel much inclined to enter into correspondence (unless he asks for something more specifically). It can do no harm, though, that he's been to the studio." (JLB 489, 4/4/1885.)
No "heads of children" survive from this period, so one can assume that neither Vincent nor his uncle followed up on this painful pleasantry. As to the brothers' conversation during the studio visit, or during Theo's stay, there are only a few hints. They must have argued about whether or how long Vincent should stay in Nuenen: "I didn't want to keep talking about it or contradict you much when you were here -- but when you said that I would change some day and, no more than Mauve stayed in Bloemendaal for ever, would I stay here for ever either -- maybe -- but -- I don't see any advantage myself in moving" (ibid.). Theo may have suggested that Vincent paint the graveyard in which their father was buried ("As soon as we have a few fine days, I'll make something of the churchyard" [ibid.]), perhaps as a memento mori. And Vincent showed his brother some studies for -- or perhaps just talked about -- his plan for "that thing with the peasants around a dish of potatoes in the evening" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). From Vincent's report, it appears that Theo expressed some reservations about Vincent's plan to paint the scene in lamplight -- a concern that resonated with Theo's general and long-standing complaint about the darkness of Vincent's images. Vincent recalls the conversation caustically: "Perhaps I'll make daylight of it, or both, or -- 'neither one' -- you'll say" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 489, 4/4/1885: "The painting went better again today; the first two heads went wrong -- today's is a head of a young girl, almost a child's head."

7. "heads of the people" The tale of these two studies is a twisted one. In late February or early March, when Vincent first responds to Theo's offer to submit a painting to the Salon (JLB 484, 3/2/1885), Vincent writes that he has just begun these two paintings and he will send them to Theo as soon as they're completed and dry. "So you'll receive heads of an old and a young woman" (ibid.). Oddly, he vows to continue making more such works rather than switch to a form that could be shown at the Salon. Given his working speed, there probably was time left for Vincent to create an eligible finished "painting" if he had been so inclined. Clearly, the prospect of having his career's failure confirmed by the Salon jury terrified him. In mid-March, he informs Theo that the studies he promised to send are "ready, but not completely dry yet" (JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885). However, the identity of the two studies has become blurred. Instead of two specific images ("heads of an old and a young woman"), Vincent now talks vaguely of "a few heads" and "a little sketch of a yarn-winder" (ibid.), which may or may not be the "old ... woman" from earlier. He re-emphasizes that they are only studies -- a warning to Theo not to submit them to the jury on his own initiative ("Now for myself, I can't yet show a single painting, not even a single drawing yet" [ibid.; emphasis in original]). To further confuse matters, in the same short letter, Vincent threatens to withdraw entirely from the offer to send some or all of the studies now designated for Theo. He says he might need them in preparing a "larger, more worked-up" work (ibid.).
According to Vincent's descriptions and a sketch in JLB 485, it appears that Vincent intended, at this time, to send one or more of the following studies: Peasant Woman Darning Stockings (F 157 JH 712), Peasant Woman, Seen against the Window (F 70 JH 715), Head of Woman (F 70a JH 716), Peasant Woman Seated before an Open Door, Peeling Potatoes (F 73 JH 717), Peasant Woman Taking her Meal (F 72 JH 718), and Woman Sewing (F 71 JH 719) (See Van Tilborgh, p. 120, n. 2.) However, these do not appear to be the paintings that Theo took with him back to Paris after his visit to the studio at the time of their father's funeral. Working from a sketch in JLB letter 489, Van Tilborgh identifies one of these as the portrait of Gordina de Groot, Head of a Woman (F 130 JH 692), that Vincent painted sometime earlier that winter; and notes that Vincent signed the image after the paint had dried, probably at the time Theo took it. The other painting that Theo took is unknown, although only one other portrait head from this period is signed, Gordina de Groot, Head (F 141 JH 783), also of Gordina. (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 91, n. 20.) 
8. "It might be useful" BVG 395, 3/1/1885. We have slightly altered the translation and removed the emphasis in original.

Context:
BVG 395, 3/1/1885: "Because I think it might be useful if, when you meet a good many people on the occasion of the Salon, you have something to show -- even if it's only studies."
JLB 484, 3/2/1885: "Because I think it possible that it might be of use, when you meet a good many people on the occasion of the Salon, if you had something you could show -- albeit only studies" (emphasis in original).

9. He also showed his brother BVG 398, 4/5/1885: In a letter soon after Theo's departure from Nuenen at the end of March, Vincent refers to his plan for "that thing with the peasants around a dish of potatoes in the evening" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). This in medias res reference is the first mention of the project in the letters. Vincent also indicates that the brothers disagreed about whether the image should be a daytime or a nighttime scene: "Perhaps I'll make daylight of it, or both, or -- 'neither one' -- you'll say." According to Van Tilborgh: "Although it is uncertain exactly when this took place, there is no doubt that he was working on the subject before his father's death on 26 March, because their correspondence suggests that Theo had seen an early proof of the peasant family eating potatoes when he came to Nuenen for the funeral" (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 11). 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Anyway -- I plan to make a start this week on that thing with the peasants around a dish of potatoes in the evening, or -- perhaps I'll make daylight of it, or both, or -- 'neither one' -- you'll say."

10. "larger and more elaborate" BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885: "I am brooding over a couple of larger, more elaborate things, and if I should happen to get a clear idea of how to reproduce the effects I have in mind, in that case I should keep the studies in question here for the time being, because then I should certainly need them -- it would be, for instance, something like this …"JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885: "I'm thinking about a couple of larger, more worked-up things, and should I get a clear idea of how to achieve the effects I have in mind -- in that case I would still keep the studies in question here, because then I would certainly need them for it. It is, for example, something like this …"

11. "a more important composition" BVG 398, 4/5/1885. We have slightly altered the translation, from the plural to the singular. 

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "And so, Theo, I hope we shall continue on both sides what we started anew; while waiting for, or rather, toiling on more important compositions, I shall send you the studies fresh from the cottages."
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "And so -- Theo, I hope that we can continue on both sides what we've now started again. Awaiting or, rather, while I toil away on more important compositions, I'm sending you the studies as they come straight from the cottages."

12. "After more than a year" JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885. We have used Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop's translation (pp. 114-116). Vincent's construction is unusually opaque: "As soon as they're completely dry and I can varnish them, I'll send you a few heads and also a little sketch of a yarn-winder. And it certainly doesn't have to stop there -- for since I've devoted myself almost exclusively to painting for more than a whole year, I dare assert that these have something different from the first painted studies that I sent you." (JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885; emphasis in original.) This promise of better things just around the corner appears at first to refer only to the "few heads" and "little sketch of a yarn-winder" that Vincent has promised to varnish and send as soon as they're dry. But a few sentences later in the same short letter, he offers tantalizing clues of his new project -- "I'm thinking about a couple of larger, more worked-up things ... toil away on more important compositions" -- to which the studies are clearly meant to be merely introductory (JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885; JLB 490, 4/6/1885). (We have removed the emphasis in original.)  13. "People will speak" BVG 398, 4/5/1885; emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "Of course, people will speak of unfinished, or ugly, etc., etc., but -- my idea is to show them by all means."
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Of course people will say they're not finished or they're ugly &c. &c., but -- in my view -- show them anyway" (emphasis in original).

424 14. sometime in March Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 9: "Van Gogh had made the preliminary sketches for this large composition in the middle of March -- before his father's death." (See also Ch. 24, n. 12. 15. a loose, blowsy sketch There are two surviving compositional sketches for The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764): Hand with a Stick, and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1168r JH 666) and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1227r JH 672). It is not known if either of these was among Vincent's first sketches for the painting or if either was among the sketches Vincent showed Theo when he came to Nuenen in late March for their father's funeral. They are stylistically similar to two sketches of the same subject (Three People Sharing a Meal [F 1229v JH 775] and Man and Woman Sharing a Meal [F 1332v JH 781]) dated May 1885, after The Potato Eaters was finished. All four images show the loose, swirling contour lines that, according to Van Heugten, mark Vincent's new effort to put more volume into his figures, which had always relied primarily on outline (Van Heugten, pp. 182-183). Van Heugten implies that this effort was responsive to criticisms of The Potato Eaters, but the stylistic similarities between the two pairs of drawings suggest perhaps that they were both responding to concerns that predated The Potato Eaters. Vincent first mentions the new method in mid-April, attributing it to Delacroix and other old masters: "'the ancients didn't start from the line but from the centres'; that is, beginning with the circular or elliptical bases of the masses instead of the outline" (JLB 494, 4/18/1885; emphasis in original).  16. later claimed as his inspiration De Brouwer, p. 117: According to Willem van der Wakker, Vincent gave him the following account of the painting's inspiration: "One evening, after having painted outside the whole day, he [Vincent] came by the little house of the De Groot family, where he often worked, and stepped inside to rest for a while. The family sat together beneath the lamp just then and started to eat. Spontaneously Vincent reached for canvas, paintbrush and palette and started to paint the group." This account is both implausible on its face and contradicted in myriad ways by the surviving evidence, including some provided by Vincent. (The Potato Eaters was the product of "an impression I had after I'd seen the cottage in the dim lamplight on many evenings," Vincent writes cryptically several months later, "which it follows that I was starting from a different point of view" [JLB 515, 7/14/1885].) That is not to say, however, that Vincent did not claim the inspiration to Van der Wakker. Even while presenting contrary evidence (see, e.g., Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 132), commentators generally continue to accept Vincent's characterization of the spontaneity or "accidental" nature of the image. Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop bring the record and the claim into somewhat closer alignment by arguing that Vincent must have been referring to the oil sketch (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]), not the ultimate version of the painting (The Potato Eaters [F 82 JH 764]), as in Van der Wakker's account (Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 132, n. 7.  17. a torrent of drawings It is hard to know which of the many studies Vincent did at this time were actually preparatory to The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764), and surely many that were have been lost. The preliminary studies that have been identified are Four Hands, Two Holding Bowls (F 1159v JH 742), Hand with Bowl and a Cat (F 1229r JH 740), Three Hands, Two Holding Forks (F 1161r JH 746), Studies of the Interior of a Cottage, and a Sketch of The Potato Eaters (F 1161v JH 760), Hand with a Pot, the Knob of a Chair and a Hunk of Bread (F 1157 JH 739), Clock, Clog with Cutlery and a Spoon Rack (F 1439r JH 731), Plate with Cutlery and a Kettle (F 1349v JH 732), and Lamp in Front of a Window (F1158v JH none). In addition, there are a number of sketches of heads, faces, and hands, dated to March and April that, if not specifically intended to explore the artistic conception of The Potato Eaters, were certainly helpful to that end: Head of a Man (F none JH 659), Two Heads of Men (F none JH 660), Head of a Man (F none JH 661), Head of a Man with Straw Hat (F none JH 662), Head of a Man with Cap (F none JH 663), Hands with a Stick (F 1168v JH 664), Peasant Girl, Half-Figure (F none JH 667), Peasant Girl, Half-Figure (F none JH 668), Peasant Woman, Half-Figure (F none JH 669), Peasant Woman, Walking (F none JH 670), Peasant Woman, Sitting with Chin in Hand (F none JH 671), Peasant Woman, Head (F none JH 680), Peasant Woman, Head (F 1194a JH 747), Head of a Woman (F 1186 JH 748), and Two Hands and a Woman's Head (F 1152r JH 749).  18. and painted studies Because Vincent spent much of the winter painting heads, and because the heads in The Potato Eaters are mostly direct quotations from his previous heads, the line between preparatory oil studies for the painting and unrelated studies is especially blurry. Painted studies done in March and April that were certainly related to The Potato Eaters, or may have been, include: Head of a Peasant Woman with White Cap (F 80 JH 681), Head of a Woman (F 80a JH 682), Head of a Peasant Woman with Dark Cap (F 136 JH 683), Head of a Peasant Woman with Dark Cap (F 134 JH 684), Head of a Peasant Woman with Dark Cap (F 131 JH 685), Head of a Young Peasant in a Peaked Cap (F 163 JH 687), Head of a Young Peasant in a Peaked Cap (F 165 JH 688), Peasant Sitting at a Table (F 167 JH 689), Gordina de Groot, Head (F 1668 JH 691), Head of a Woman (F 130 JH 692), Head of a Peasant Woman with White Cap (F 85 JH 693), Head of a Peasant Woman with White Cap (F 85a JH 694), Head of a Peasant Woman with White Cap (F 81 JH 695), Head of a Woman (F 160 JH 722), Head of a Woman (F 69 JH 724), Head of a Woman (F 269r JH 725), and Head of a Peasant Woman with White Cap (F 140 JH 745). In addition, there is a painting of hands (Two Hands [F 66 JH 743]) and a painting of a kettle and two bowls (Still Life with Copper Coffeepot and Two White Bowls [F 202 JH 738]).  19. Whether miners trekking BVG 134, 8/20/1880: At the very beginning of his career, in the Borinage, Vincent conceived of two large, elaborate works that would consummate his figure-drawing ambitions: one of the miners "going to the pit in the morning, in the snow, on a path beside a thorn-hedge: passing shadows, dimly visible in the dusk" (JLB 156, 8/20/1880); the other of miners returning home in the evening, "an effect of brown silhouettes encircled by light against a streaky sunset sky" (ibid.). Note that the lighting effects that Vincent describes for these works are not far from his ambitions for The Potato Eaters. Vincent follows through only on the plan for the first drawing (JLB 157, 9/7/1880). 

Context:
JLB 156, 8/20/1880: "I've done a scratch of miners, male and female thrutchers, going to the pit in the morning, in the snow, on a path beside a thorn-hedge: passing shadows, dimly visible in the dusk. In the background, the large mine buildings and the slag heap are becoming indistinct against the sky."

20. potato grubbers BVG 310, 8/11/1883. 

Context:
JLB 372, 8/12/1883 or 8/13/1883: "I keep thinking about undertaking the potato grubbers as a large painting, although it wouldn't be finished before next year, and only half finished this season. It seems to me that the composition could stay as it is and a start could be made on it."

21. funeral mourners BVG 295, 6/22/1883. 

Context:
JLB 356, 6/22/1883: "[I intend] to do Brabant studies again for a month, say, and to come back with a batch of them for a large drawing of a country funeral, for example."

22. only a means to an end BVG R34, 5/8/1883: In May 1883, Vincent asked Van Rappard to help him: "Your judgement could be of great use to me when I have the studies for something, for example, in shaping them into the final whole" (JLB 341, 4/9/1883). Vincent obviously expressed this ambition again when Theo visited his studio in late March 1885 at the time of their father's death. He recapitulates in a letter immediately afterward: "And so -- Theo, I hope that we can continue on both sides what we've now started again. Awaiting or, rather, while I toil away on more important compositions." (JLB 490, 4/6/1885.) 

Context:
JLB 341, 4/9/1883: "Your judgement could be of great use to me when I have the studies for something, for example, in shaping them into the final whole."

23. painting his own family BVG 332, 10/12/1883: In presenting his delusional plan for the success of a joint painting career with his brother, Vincent argued that it would succeed only "if above all, when it comes to models for me, even the family cooperates. As to the question of models, they'd definitely have to do what I wanted, have to trust that I had my reasons for it. If I were to say to Ma or to Wil or Lies, pose for me, it would have to happen." (JLB 394, 10/12/1883.) (See Chapter 19.) This is a prickly, defensive reiteration of an earlier plan, in The Hague, to use his parents as models: "Something I'd like to have terribly much, and which I feel I can do, given certain conditions of patient posing, is the figure of Pa on a path on the heath, the figure severely drawn with character, ... Then, for instance, Pa and Ma arm in arm -- in an autumn setting -- or with a beech hedge with dry leaves. I'd also like to have the figure of Pa when I do a country funeral." (JLB 361, 7/11/1883.) (See Chapter 18.) 

Context:
JLB 394, 10/12/1883: "If it's a question of our having to earn, I can see a chance in this way -- if there's patience at home, a realization of the necessities, if above all, when it comes to models for me, even the family cooperates. As to the question of models, they'd definitely have to do what I wanted, have to trust that I had my reasons for it. If I were to say to Ma or to Wil or Lies, pose for me, it would have to happen." (Emphasis in original.)

24. drawn his ersatz family The drawings that Vincent made in the soup-kitchen mock-up in his studio (see Chapter 17), are the lineal antecedents of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764). The surviving ones are People in the Studio (F 270 JH 327), The Public Soup Kitchen (F 271 JH 328) and Soup Distribution in a Public Soup Kitchen (F 1020a JH 330), The Public Soup Kitchen (F 1020b JH 331), The Public Soup Kitchen (F 272 JH 332), and The Public Soup Kitchen (F 1020 JH 333). Collateral antecedents include all the many drawings of Sien and her children in various poses of family.  25. a kaleidoscope of other images We agree with Van Tilborgh that "there is little point in trying to trace the composition as a whole to any specific example" (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eatersby Vincent van Gogh, p. 19). In addition to those mentioned in the text, a number of other images were "in the air" at the time and may have contributed something to Vincent's conception of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum): the illustrations for works of Erckmann-Chatrian by Jules Théophile Schuler (JLB 290, 12/3/1882; JLB 354, 6/15/1883) (see Ch. 24, n. 37); The Weavers' Strike at Lyons by Charles Paul Renouard ("The breadth in the figure was superb in it -- it was an old man and some women and a child, I think, who sat doing nothing in a weaver's interior" [JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885]) (see Ch. 24, n. 37); an unnamed illustration by Xavier Mellery that Vincent saw in early April, which he describes as "a bargee's family in the little deckhouse on their barge -- husband, wife, children -- round a table" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original) (see Ch. 24, n. 106); etchings by Rembrandt ("I've seen them weaving by lamplight in the evening, which creates very Rembrandtesque effects" [JLB 445, 4/30/1884]); and his group paintings like The Syndics, which Vincent described as "the finest Rembrandt" (JLB 534, 10/10/1885) (see Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 19); Léon Lhermitte's illustration of woodcutters, a copy of which Theo sent to Vincent in February or early March ("Yet as regards my views and manner of searching -- that is, always directly from nature or in the poor, smoke-blackened cottage -- seeing his work encourages me, for I see (in details in heads and hands, for instance) how artists like Lhermitte must have studied the peasant figure not only from a fairly great distance but from very close ..." [JLB 484, 3/2/1885]); and other works by Lhermitte (Vincent lists them right before embarking on The Potato Eaters: "I saw only these -- a troop of girls in the wheat -- an old woman in church -- and a miner or some such in a little bar, and Harvest") [JLB 484, 3/2/1885]. Van der Mast and Dumas point out another image by Lhermitte, Le Réveillon, that Vincent might have seen in Le Monde Illustré in 1884; and another by Emil Otto Grundmann, Prière avant le repas (Prayer before the Meal), that appeared in Catholic Illustration in 1877 (Van der Mast and Dumas, p. 155).
If one wishes to cast one's net even further in search of inspiration, there are rich waters in the books Vincent was reading before and at this time. Dickens's Christmas stories, a lifelong favorite, are replete with family-at-table scenes. George Eliot's view of peasants (with "slow bovine gaze") in books like Silas Marner, Adam Bede, and Felix Holt, tutored Vincent's view of peasants from an early age, as did Michelet's Le peuple (The People) and Ernest Legouvé's Les pères et les enfants (Fathers and Children) . More recent favorites like L'Assommoir by Zola clearly had an impact on Vincent's exaggeratedly coarse casting of his peasant portrait, although he had not yet read Germinal, Zola's brutally definitive depiction of life among the lower classes (see Sund, pp. 95-96). 
26. the bathetic simplefolk of Israëls BVG 181, 3/11/1882: Although there are many similar Israëls images on this subject, Vincent describes one that he saw in 1882: "There was another Israëls, a small one with 5 or 6 figures, I think, a labourer's family at table" (JLB 211, 3/11/1882). (See Ch. 24, n. 32.) 

Context:
JLB 211, 3/11/1882: "There was another Israëls, a small one with 5 or 6 figures, I think, a labourer's family at table."

425 27. English and Dutch Pietists Franits, p. 36: Franits's admirable survey traces the motif back to the ideas of Martin Luther and a parallel "reformation" in family life. In their rejection of celibacy, Luther and his circle exalted the role of the family in spiritual life. Central to the new model was the moral and spiritual education of children (Erasmus, among others, wrote a book of manners for children), and the primary venue for daily lessons was the family meal. Franits cites sixteenth-century German instructive prints as the first appearance of the mealtime prayer motif in Western art. Pietism, founded by the English Puritans and warmly embraced in the Netherlands, called even more urgently than Luther for a transformation of society beginning with the family. "Exhortations were repeatedly made to mold families into 'little churches,' characterized by service to their individual members and God" (ibid., p. 38). Such sweeping calls for renewal were codified in a series of books and treatises on "household government" (ibid., p. 39) -- including, most famously, Houwelyck (Marriage) by Jacob Cats -- some of which were illustrated (ibid., pp. 42-43). These ideas soon jumped to the art of the period, starting with seventeenth-century portraits showing families saying grace. Grace before Meat by Jan Steen is only one of many depictions of domestic piety by the genre painters of the Golden Age.  28. Jan Steen Franits, p. 45. (See Ch. 24, n. 27.)  29. Hubert Herkomer Herkomer's Abendbrodt (The Frugal Meal) from 1872 shows two elderly peasants at a table set up outdoors eating a simple meal. As in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), grace has already been said. Another image that Vincent definitely knew, at least as a print (JLB 307, 2/4/1883), was Herkomer's Old Age (1877), a view of a home for old women that appeared in a two-page spread in The Graphic on April 7, 1877. The entire right half of the image is devoted to a long table at which women both work and drink. In early 1883, Vincent called it "a masterpiece" (JLB 304, 1/25/1883). Van Rappard, who also owned a copy of the illustration, used the right half of the image as inspiration for his painting Old Women in the Home at West Terschelling (1883), in which some of the women gathered around the table still do handwork rather than eat, but the food (tea) is more prominently featured on the table. Vincent no doubt knew about Van Rappard's painting, especially after it was exhibited at L'Essor in Brussels from late December 1883 through January 1884. It was during this period that Vincent visited Van Rappard in Utrecht. The painting also uses a lighting technique that came to obsess Vincent in the months leading up to The Potato Eaters: several of the women are positioned in front of bright windows. (See Ch. 24, n. 68.)  30. Vincent ardently admired BVG R16, 10/31/1882. JLB 276, 10/29/1882. Vincent included Charles De Groux on the exhaustive list of admired artists that he drew up for his brother in 1874 (JLB 17, January 1874). He also apparently owned some De Groux prints that he gave away when he left England in 1875 (JLB 277, 10/29/1882). In Amsterdam in 1877, while studying for the ministry, Vincent observed that the interiors of the workmen's shops in the Jewish Quarter "would have delighted" De Groux (JLB 129, 9/4/1877). The next year, in Brussels, at the evangelical school, Vincent saw many De Groux images (JLB 164, 4/2/1881), both in the museum (he and Theo saw them together when Theo visited [JLB 128, 8/27/1877]), and in magazines like Uilenspiegel (Owlglass) (JLB 273, 10/22/1882). He found one in particular that he admired, Le Blanc des Pauvres (The Bench of the Poor), depicting a group of paupers. He mentioned this work often, right up to the time of The Potato Eaters (JLB 148, JLB 201, JLB 221, JLB 476). In a different, unnamed De Groux image, he saw another motif that would reappear in his Nuenen work: "women in black with white caps" (JLB 148, 11/13/1878-11/15/1878 or 11/16/1878).

Vincent described De Groux's style as "terrifying truthfulness"(JLB 162, January 1881). He complimented De Groux's "singularly robust, forceful drawing" (JLB 354, 6/15/1883); admired his figures as having "something noble and in which there's a more serious sentiment" (JLB 278, 11/1/1882); and often used his portrayal of peasants as a descriptive shorthand (JLB 387, 9/16/1883) ("Degroux ... painted real peasants" [JLB 493, 4/13/1885]).

He routinely grouped De Groux with Millet (see JLB letters 143, 211, 228, 245, 278, 288, and 493); Daumier (JLB 277, 278, 354, 267, and 356); Israëls (JLB 273, 278, 288, 298, 450, 502, and 547); and occasionally with Rembrandt (JLB 143); Herkomer (JLB 245 and 288); Jules Breton (JLB 278); Gustave Brion (JLB 143); Félicien Rops (JLB 273); Pail Gavarni (JLB 211); and Henri Leys (JLB 148).

Closer to the time of The Potato Eaters, Vincent compared Degroux's work to that of an artist from the younger generation, Leon Lhermitte (JLB 310 and 333). It was during Vincent's stay in Brussels, apparently, that he first saw De Groux's most famous image, Le bénédicité. In 1878, he already admired it so much that he compared it to works by Rembrandt and Millet (JLB 143, 4/3/1878). In 1882, to Van Rappard, he compared Le bénédicité to The Last Supper by Leonardo da Vinci, citing their similar compositions (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 19). Around the same time, he wrote Theo: "It would be a great mistake to imagine that such things as, for instance, the print The grace (a family of woodcutters or peasants at table) were created at a stroke in their final form" (JLB 290, 12/3/1882). De Groux's Le bénédicité was on Vincent's mind again in December 1884: "But one must see his Saying grace, The pilgrimage, The paupers' pew and, above all, above all, the simple Brabant types" (JLB 476, 12/16/1884).

A recurring theme of Vincent's admiration for De Groux was the artist's poor reputation. In March 1882, he had a heated argument with his Uncle Cor over De Groux's "untoward ... private life" (JLB 211, 3/11/1882). The accusation against De Groux breaks down into two parts, which Vincent repeatedly and defensively conflated. On the one hand, De Groux's personal reputation had been blackened by the unspecified personal scandal referred to by Uncle Cor. Living clandestinely with Sien at the time, Vincent took his uncle's attack on the artist's personal life as a veiled attack on him. On the other hand, De Groux's art had, in Vincent's estimation, been unfairly ignored by his fellow artists. Vincent first comments on this in October 1882: "If you knew what De Groux, for example, has endured by way of criticism and malice, you would be astonished" (JLB 279, 11/1/1882). At the time of The Potato Eaters, Vincent wrote: "It's an abiding shame and loss for the Belgians that De Groux still isn't appreciated as fully as he deserves" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). In this regard, Vincent compared De Groux to another of his favorite artist-martyrs, Mathijs Maris: "De Groux is as little appreciated as Thijs Maris, for instance. He's different, however -- but -- they have this in common, that they met with fierce opposition." (JLB 476, 12/16/1884.) He also associated De Groux with the dying art of lithography (JLB 281, 11/7/1882). In all these ways, Vincent sealed his admiration for the artist with solidarity. 

31. Gustave Brion's version BVG 120, 3/3/1878: On news of the death of the Barbizon painter Charles Daubigny, Vincent wrote: "I freely admit that it made me sad to hear it, just as it did to hear that Brion had died (his Saying grace is hanging in my room), because the work of such men, if one understands it, moves one more deeply than one is aware of" (JLB 142, 3/3/1878). According to Van Uitert, Vincent also owned a print of Jean Baptiste Chardin's treatment of the same subject, also called Le bénédicité (Van Uitert, p. 18) 

Context:
JLB 142, 3/3/1878: "I freely admit that it made me sad to hear it, just as it did to hear that Brion had died (his Saying grace is hanging in my room), because the work of such men, if one understands it, moves one more deeply than one is aware of."

32. Israëls had revived the subject Israëls was the most potent resuscitator of this motif. His earliest depiction of people saying grace at a meal, The Shepherd (later Their Daily Bread), dates from 1863, and was intended to follow on the success of Millet's Angelus (Dekkers, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 80). He painted the first of many versions of The Frugal Meal ("farmer's family around a dining-table" [ibid.]) in 1876 under the title Village Interior. (According to Dekkers, the painting was known in the Netherlands as The Shoemaker's Family at their Mid-day Meal, a title conferred on it by Israëls himself [ibid., p. 76].) The peasant repast depicted in The Frugal Meal consists of a bowl of potatoes rather than the usual loaf of bread. The picture was exhibited at the Paris Salon of 1876. Vincent was fired from Goupil the same month the Salon opened, but he could well have seen the image before then, and almost certainly saw reproductions of it in the Goupil publications that accompanied the Salon (Israëls was a Goupil artist) or in the French magazine L'Art that also reproduced it.

It is interesting that Vincent chose for the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) a canvas very close in size to that of The Frugal Meal (the former is 32¼ by 45 inches [82 by 114 cm.], the latter is 35 by 54½ inches [88.9 by 138.7 cm.]). The picture was featured at the Paris World Exhibition in 1878 where Theo certainly saw it. In 1884, Israëls's image appeared, under the title Intérieur hollandais (Dutch Interior) in a Goupil portfolio of reproductions that Vincent could have seen and Theo surely did. Also included in the portfolio, as Van der Mast and Dumas point out, was "a sketch by Israëls of a family at table, which bears a strong resemblance to Van Gogh's Potato eaters in composition" (Van der Mast and Dumas, p. 154). Encouraged by the success of The Frugal Meal, Israëls made various watercolor versions of it before turning his attention to not just one but several painted variants on the same theme, Laborer's Family at Table. According to Dekkers (in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 78-79), it was one of these variants that Vincent reported seeing in The Hague in 1882 at the Goupil gallery on the Plaats: " another Israëls, a small one with 5 or 6 figures, I think, a labourer's family at table" (JLB 211, 3/11/1882). (See Ch. 24, n. 24.)

Israëls painted another version of the theme (Mid-day Meal in a Peasant Cottage) the same year Vincent painted The Potato Eaters, and he continued making new variations into the next century. His last variant, in fact, was titled The Potato Eaters (1903) and may or may not have been a reciprocal tribute to his earlier disciple, whose fame had already begun to eclipse his own by then. Vincent almost certainly believed that Israëls had painted The Frugal Meal based on his visit to a laborer's cottage in Dongen, a Brabant town, like Etten, close to Breda, although Israëls's only documented visit to Dongen was in 1880. (See Dekkers, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 76.) 

33. Vincent had seen one BVG 181, 3/11/1882: At an exhibition of "Dutch pictures intended for the Salon" in March 1882, Vincent had seen "another Israëls, a small one with 5 or 6 figures, I think, a labourer's family at table" (JLB 211, 3/11/1882). At the time, however, another picture by Israëls (which Vincent identifies as An Old Man, but was actually called Dialogue Silencieux when it was exhibited at the Salon in 1882 [see Ch. 16, n. 162]), preoccupied his attentions. He wrote about it in long, loving terms in a postscript that was clearly designed to buttress his plea for Theo to become an artist. Thus, he inflates the sentimentality of the image of an old man and his dog to soulful profundity: "Nothing else -- the twilight, the quiet, the loneliness of those two old creatures, man and dog, the familiarity of those two, that old man thinking -- what's he thinking about? -- I don't know -- I can't say -- but it must be a deep, a long thought, something, though I don't know what, surfacing from long ago, perhaps that's what gives that expression to his face -- a melancholy, satisfied, submissive expression, something that recalls that famous verse by Longfellow that always ends, But the thoughts of youth are long long thoughts." (ibid.) (The Longfellow poem referred to is "My Lost Youth.")

The lesson that Vincent draws from this Israëls, and a painting by Mauve in the same exhibition of a fishing smack being dragged ashore by horses, may have bled into his memory of the Frugal Meal variant, and certainly has implications for The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 x 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). Calling the Mauve "a good sermon about resignation," he summarizes the lesson of such images this way: "To know how to suffer without complaining, that's the only practical thing, that's the great skill, the lesson to learn, the solution to life's problem" (ibid.). Vincent does say, however, that he was so overwhelmed by Dialogue Silencieux and the Mauve that he "scarcely looked at" the other paintings in the exhibition (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 211, 3/11/1882: "And yet, there was another Israëls, a small one with 5 or 6 figures, I think, a labourer's family at table."

34. the many variations See Ch. 24, n. 32 35. "the equal of Millet" BVG 181, 3/11/1882. JLB 211, 3/11/1882. Referring to another image by Israëls, Dialogue Silencieux (see Ch. 24, n. 33), that he saw at the same time he saw the Frugal Meal variant, Vincent wrote: "I'd like to see that painting by Israëls as a pendant to Millet's Death and the woodcutter. I definitely know of no other painting than this Israëls that can stand up to Millet's Death and the woodcutter, that one can see at the same time." In August 1882, five months after seeing Dialogue Silencieux and the Frugal Meal variant, Vincent saw a number of works by Israëls at an exhibition of the Hollandse Tekenmaatschappij (Dutch Drawing Society), including a portrait of the painter Jan Hendrik Weissenbruch, "a girl at the window -- children at the pig-sty -- the drawing of the small Salon painting -- a little old woman stoking the fire in the twilight," plus a landscape and a marine. He called them all "wonderful works" (JLB 257, 8/14/1882). 

Context:
BVG 181, 3/11/1882: "I certainly do not know a single picture except this Israëls which is the equal of Millet's 'Death and the Woodcutter,' or is worthy of being shown with it."
JLB 211, 3/11/1882: "I definitely know of no other painting than this Israëls that can stand up to Millet's Death and the woodcutter, that one can see at the same time, on the other hand I know of no other painting that could stand up to this Israëls than Millet's Death and the woodcutter, no other painting that one can see at the same time as this Israëls."

36. Younger artists Dekkers, in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 82-83: In addition to those mentioned in the text, according to Dekkers, "the painters of the Laren School and the second generation of the Hague School, among them Bernardus Blommers, Jacob Simon Hendrik Kever, Johan Bernard de Hoog, and Albert Neuhuys, recognised the artistic and commercial potential of the [peasant meal] genre, and were encouraged in their efforts by the art trade." Van Tilborgh adds that the motif was interpreted by "countless other minor masters" (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 19). 

In the autumn of 1884, Max Liebermann and Israëls paid a joint visit to the town of Delden near the German border where they "spent their time ... studying the motif of a peasant family saying grace before their meal," according to Dekkers. Israëls almost immediately launched into another major painting on the subject (Mid-Day Meal in a Peasant Cottage in Carelshaven near Delden [1885]), while Liebermann sat on his sketches for a year before producing Saying Grace, his variation on the theme, in 1886. (118)

Neuhuys exhibited Saying Grace in London in 1876, at a time when Vincent was making frequent trips into the city from Isleworth. Dekkers relates a very interesting story that sheds light both on the popularity of the "peasant meal" motif at the time Vincent painted The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), and on the relationship the still-powerful gérant H.G. Tersteeg enjoyed with artists: "Neuhuys's large portrayals of peasant meals may have helped to fill a gap in the market when Israëls interrupted his series of paintings on the theme around 1890. ... His painting technique and use of colour are also different from Israëls's. His less worked out canvases and brighter palette give his paintings a fresher and more competent appearance. This brightness and the beautifully rendered light must have been difficult to achieve in these interior scenes, as the simple cottages were poorly illuminated. Asked how he nevertheless managed to obtain a unity of tone, he replied: 'I don't know; it's difficult, but it works'. In fact, however, it did not always work, as we know from an exchange of letters between Neuhuys and the art dealer H.G. Tersteeg of Goupil in The Hague. Tersteeg asked Neuhuys to alter the fall of light on the right wall of an interior scene which the painter had sold him three years earlier so that it would correspond more closely to that in the watercolour version. To strengthen his case he mentioned that Jacob Maris had also thought this advisable. Neuhuys must have sent a laconic reply to the effect that Tersteeg should let 'Jaap [Jacob] himself do it', for Tersteeg's next letter to Neuhuys contains the following passage: 'I shall be pleased to avail myself of your permission to ask Jaap to do whatever he deems necessary to the right wall of the casual labourer from Kempen. I think he will be willing to do so.' The fact that this is indeed what happened illustrates yet again that these paintings were to some extent a superior type of potboiler." (Dekkers, in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 82-83.) Vincent commented that Neuhuys painted the dark interiors of peasant cottages with "more poetry than strikes one at first, but he makes nothing that isn't also fundamentally true" (JLB 386, 9/14/1883). 

37. portfolios of magazine illustrations Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, pp. 64-65: The authors give two interesting examples: An illustration by Théophile Schuler called "Repas des paysans dans une ferme d'Alsace" (Peasant Meal in an Alsacian Farmhouse) published in I'Illustration, to which Vincent refers in JLB 290. It depicts "a group of men, women and children in a variety of poses," according to Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee. "Van Gogh will have remembered this print in Nuenen -- even if he didn't have it in his possession -- partially because of the large bowl of potatoes which is brought in by the woman on the left." The other was an illustration that appeared in the Graphic depicting a Russian Tea house. According to Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, "Two details in The Potato Eaters [F 82 JH764] are strikingly reminiscent of this print. The woman pouring coffee -- an action not often portrayed -- is an echo of the man pouring tea in the foreground of the print and the peasant in Van Gogh's Nuenen masterpiece lifts his cup in a very similar way to the man in front of the table in the tea house." (ibid.)

Vincent mentions two other prints that might have been sources of inspiration. Starting in January 1885, he was especially eager for Theo to send him a copy of an illustration by Paul Renouard, "a weavers' strike in Lyon" (JLB 480, 1/26/1885). "I find the drawing of the weavers the finest of them all, and there's so much body and breadth in it that it seems to me this drawing could well hold its own beside Millet, beside Daumier, beside [Jules Bastien-]Lepage" (ibid.). When Theo cannot find it, Vincent is crestfallen, calling the Renouard work "one of the very finest" (JLB 482, 2/2/1885). The nominal subject matter of this illustration does not seem particularly relevant to The Potato Eaters until Vincent, in yet another mention, describes the image: "It was an old man and some women and a child, I think, who sat doing nothing in a weaver's interior where the looms were still" (JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885). In April 1885, just as he is finishing the second painted version of The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734), Vincent mentions another illustration that was on his mind at the time: "I recently saw something by Mellery in an illustrated magazine; a bargee's family in the little deckhouse on their barge -- husband, wife, children -- round a table" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original). The reference is to Xavier Mellery, a Belgian proto-Symbolist. 

38. "families" Vincent does not directly acknowledge a debt to Van Rappard's work, but his history of following in his friend's footsteps on both subject matter and style is extensive and undeniable. After Van Rappard's silver medal in May 1884 and his visit to Nuenen in October 1884 (see Chapter 22), Vincent's fear of being surpassed by the younger man became especially acute. On his visits to Van Rappard's studio in Utrecht and in Van Rappard's lost letters, Vincent no doubt closely followed his friend's work during the period 1883-1885.

Many of Van Rappard's major works from this period involve similar subjects and engage the same problems of light and modeling as Vincent's Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). (All citations of Van Rappard's work are to De Brouwer's catalogue.) Starting in 1882, Van Rappard drew and painted many images of people gathered around tables, including women at the Institute for the Blind in Utrecht (n. 85), tile painters (n. 90 and n. 92), and silversmith workers (n. 93). In May 1883, after a visit to Utrecht, Vincent reported to Theo that Van Rappard's "painting of tile painters was in Amsterdam, but [I] saw the studies for it and sketches" (JLB 344, 5/21/1883). Later in 1883, after his summer sketching trip to Drenthe, Van Rappard painted a group of five old women sewing and drinking tea around a table (Old Women in the Home in West Terschelling, n. 106) which was exhibited the following year in Brussels. In the summer of 1884, he painted a dark, dramatically-lit group working in a circle (Interior of Blom's Sail Loft in West Terschelling, n. 117). In the winter and spring of 1885, Van Rappard, like Vincent, was hard at work on a large multi-figure composition, Workers at the Ruimzicht Brickyard (n. 140), for which he did numerous heads, figures, and compositional studies -- exactly as Vincent did for The Potato Eaters.

The other feature of Van Rappard's work that echoes unmistakably in The Potato Eaters is the preoccupation with "light effects": specifically, the introduction of strong light into a dark interior with figures. Van Rappard's various workplace images starting in 1882 (Ch. 24, notes 90-93) and later (Ch. 24, n. 106; Ch. 24, n. 117) explore the same solutions as Vincent does in his weavers and other works leading up to The Potato Eaters (see Ch. 24, n. 29 and n. 68): from deep chiaroscuro (Chapter 24, n. 93) to silhouette (Chapter 24, n. 117). 

39. his father's dinnertime blessing BVG 95, 5/19/1877. (See Ch. 4, n. 35.) 

Context:
JLB 114, 5/19/1877: "O Lord, join us intimately to one another ... 'Preserve us from too much self-reproach.' Let us find grace in the eyes of those to whom we are closest and in the eyes of those who shall come after us."

40. the oil lamp that lighted Kools reports an 1863 inventory of the Zundert parsonage that included an "oval lamp" in the ceiling of the hallway (Kools, p. 20). Neither portable lamps nor hanging lamps would have been included in an inventory of "fixtures." There were at least two lamps in the Etten parsonage. Vincent's mother reports "many good evenings in the very nice living room the round table with the hanging lamp make it so pleasant" (b2370 V/1982, ''Gogh, Theodorus en Anna C. van'' to ''Gogh, Theo van'', 11/3/1875). At some point in the next two years, probably on his mother's birthday in September 1877, Theo gave his parents an oil lamp for the back room of the parsonage where the stove was located and therefore where the family spent much of the winter. Delighted with the gift, Dorus wrote to thank his son, "We so enjoy your hanging lamp in the little room -- it makes that room such a pleasure to be in" (b2555 V/1982, ''Gogh, Theodorus van'' to ''Gogh, Theo van'', 9/21/1877). Dorus mentioned the lamp again only a few months later: "Our little room is our comfort; it is so cosy there in the evening with your lamp, which gives such a pleasant light, and the friendly stove" (b2564 V/1982, ''Gogh, Theodorus van'' to ''Gogh, Theo van'', 11/1/1877).

When Vincent arrived early for Christmas about a month later, he was in a state of heightened vulnerability (JLB 137, 12/9/1877). After several unfavorable reviews, his studies for the ministry in Amsterdam were falling apart, and would end in ignominy only a few months later. (See Chapter 10.) If Dorus was as free with his praise and gratitude for Theo's gift in Vincent's presence as he was in his letters (as he undoubtedly was), the significance of the lamp and its light -- as symbols of family favor, and of Vincent's exclusion from it -- could not have been lost on someone as metaphorically minded as Vincent.

According to the inventory of the Nuenen parsonage that was done in May 1885, after Dorus's death, there was a "hanging lamp" in the "front room" of the parsonage, where the family ate formal dinners, and a "lamp" in the "back room," where the family ate informally (Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., p. 88). The latter may have been the one given by Theo. 

41. He made drawing after drawing Van Heugten, p. 153: Only two compositional sketches for The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764) survive: Hand with a Stick, and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1168r JH 666) and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1227r JH 672). However, according to Van Heugten: "There are dozens of such sheets, but oddly enough only these two drawings, which also preceded that picture can be regarded as composition studies." (See Ch. 24, n. 17.)  42. He returned again and again BVG 398, 4/5/1885. As early as late February or early March (JLB 484, 3/2/1885), Vincent reports what appear to be nightly trips to the "the cottages," by which he has to mean Gordina's place. (By mid-April, he is definitely visiting daily [JLB 496, 4/28/1885].) The intimacy of repeated nighttime visits was not extended lightly or often in a private home, even one as humble as the De Groots'. And only money can account for it in Vincent's case, as Vincent himself admitted: "They only do it for the sake of earning money," he said of the De Groots and Rooijes. "I don't get anything done for nothing around here" (JLB 531, 9/2/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/9/1885: "I've just come home from there -- and have worked on it further by lamplight -- although this time I started it in daylight."

43. the cottage's gloomy interior In addition to the surviving preparatory sketch of the interior of the De Groot-Rooij house, Studies of the Interior of a Cottage, and a Sketch of The Potato Eaters (F 1161v JH 760), there are several drawings from the period (Peasant Woman Reeling Yarn [F 1290a JH 699], Interior with Peasant Woman Sitting near the Fireplace [F 1217 JH 700], and Interior with Peasant Woman Sitting near the Fireplace [F 1218 JH 701]) in which Vincent appears to make the same interior the primary focus of his attention. There are also a number of single-figure works in which only a vignette of the interior, like a window, is featured.  44. its broken glass transom Visible in Studies of the Interior of a Cottage, and a Sketch of The Potato Eaters (F 1161v JH 760, March-April 1885, black chalk, 13 by 8.7 inches, 33 by 20 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum).  45. yawning, soot-stained hearth As seen in Woman Preparing a Meal (F 1215 JH 798, March-April 1885, black chalk, 11.4 by 13.8 inches, 29 by 35.5 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum).  46. the clock on the wall Clock, Clog with Cutlery and a Spoon Rack, F 1349r JH 731, March-April 1885, black chalk, 13.6 by 8.1 inches , 34.5 by 20.5 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum.  47. the kettle on the fire Plate with Cutlery and a Kettle, F 1349v JH 732, March-April 1885, black chalk, 13.6 by 8.1 inches, 34.5 by 20.5 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum.  48. the knobs on the chairs Hand with a Pot, the Knob of a Chair and a Hunk of Bread, F 1157 JH 739, March-April 1885, black chalk, 8.3 by 13.6 inches, 21 by 34.5 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum. The chair knob is visible in the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764) and in the lithograph (The Potato Eaters [F 1661 JH 737]) that Vincent based on the penultimate version The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734), even though the knob does not appear in the latter.  49. the denizens of this world BVG 398, 4/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "I'm going to start on the studies for the different figures."

50. ambition soon transformed them BVG 403, April 1885: Distinguishing between The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) and the studies of the winter, Vincent writes, "in the painting I let my own head, in the sense of idea or imagination, work, which isn't so much the case with studies, where no creative process may take place, but where one obtains food in reality for one's imagination so that it becomes right" (JLB 496, 4/28/1885; emphasis in original).  51. His hero Millet had portrayed Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 16: According to Alfred Sensier's biography of Millet (Jean-Francois Millet: Peasant and Painter [1880]), with which Vincent was intimately familiar, the French painter was preoccupied with "the [human] type, the accentuation of the physiognomy" (Sensier, p. 210). Sensier's Millet was astounded by the "ugliness" of peasants, yet "he was not afraid to put into his rustic compositions figures of rough aspect and coarse individuality, with expressions which seemed to admit that the human is not always vastly superior to the animal" (ibid.).

Sensier claims that the bourgeois Millet was "himself a peasant, and used to the hard toil of the fields" (an absolute fiction), and that "he always had in his heart compassion and pity for the miserable poor of the country" (ibid., p. 126). But Sensier also goes out of his way to defend Millet against the accusation that he was either "a socialist" or "an idealist" (ibid.). He expresses indignation at the suggestion that Millet's depictions of country life argued that peasants had legitimate grievances or should seek to improve their station in life. Speaking of the painter's critics, Sensier writes: "They wronged him in imputing to him a doctrine which was repulsive to his nature, and which his conscience reproved. The critics put upon him the stigma of a vanquished partisan to the end of his life. There was no use in his repeating that he was entirely resigned to the eternal destiny of man; that his art was only a desire to formulate his sensations, to tell again what life had taught him." (ibid., p. 127.) 

426 52. his bestial cousins Vincent believed that "pure" peasants resembled animals not only in their physiognomy and in their harmony with nature, but also in their stupidity and lack of inner life. Johann Caspar Lavater, the Swiss expert on physiognomy whose ideas Vincent absorbed, wrote that peasants' eyes were "incapable of expression except for the occasional look of surprise, devoid of intelligence. It is impossible to read anything else in them; such eyes never betray a single thought." (Quoted in Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 17.)

In Adam Bede, an early Vincent favorite (JLB 30, 3/6/1875), George Eliot wrote of villagers with "a slow bovine gaze ... as incapable of an undertone as a cow or a stag" (Eliot, pp. 20-21). And in another book that Vincent loved (JLB 152, 6/19/1879), Les pères et les enfants (Fathers and Children) by Ernest Legouvé, a popular parenting guide, peasants are described as "very like us and very different from us: they have all our feelings, but in a rudimentary, elementary state. ... I have never seen in them what we would call love. ... Their hearts are like their intellects, they have not progressed beyond primary school" (Legouvé, p. 284).

People may differ as to whether these should be considered "negative connotations." Haunted by memories and terrified of reflection, Vincent may have envied the peasants their emotional and spiritual erasure, but he certainly did not admire them on those bases. At other times, when he was less concerned with making rhetorical points in defense of his art, Vincent complained of the "straitened circumstances"(JLB 316, 2/15/1883), the "follies and vices" (JLB 324, 3/4/1883), and the proclivity for "cheat[ing]" (JLB 399, 10/26/1883) that he found among the peasants. He appears to apply to them a line from Les misérables by Victor Hugo that is sympathetic, but hardly Whitmanesque: "Poor beast, it isn't her fault that she's like that" (JLB 379, 8/23/1883-8/29/1883). 

53. the low forehead BVG 372, 7/1/1884-7/15/1884. 

Context:
JLB 451, 7/2/1884: "If I could ever get suitable models of precisely the type I have in mind (coarse, flat faces with low foreheads and thick lips, not that sharp look, but full and Millet-like)."

54. broad shoulders of an ox BVG 251, 12/3/1882-12/5/1882: In The Hague, Vincent described a sower he drew: "This is a very different type, with a fringe of beard, broad shoulders, a little stocky, a little like an ox in the sense that his whole appearance has been shaped by working on the land. If you like, more the type of an Eskimo, thick lips, broad nose." (JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882.) 

Context:
JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882: "This is a very different type, with a fringe of beard, broad shoulders, a little stocky, a little like an ox in the sense that his whole appearance has been shaped by working on the land. If you like, more the type of an Eskimo, thick lips, broad nose."

55. the sharp beak BVG 251, 12/3/1882-12/5/1882. (See Ch. 24, n. 68.) 

Context:
JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882: "This is a sort of cockerel type: a shaven face, fairly sharp nose and chin, the eye small, mouth sunken."

56. small eyes of a rooster BVG 251, 12/3/1882-12/5/1882: In 1882, soon after reading Sensier's biography of Millet, Vincent attempted some drawings of peasants according to the rules of physiognomy that he had studied earlier in Brussels: "First of all a Sower ... a sort of cockerel type: a shaven face, fairly sharp nose and chin, the eye small, mouth sunken. Long legs with boots." (JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882.) 

Context:
JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882: "This is a sort of cockerel type: a shaven face, fairly sharp nose and chin, the eye small, mouth sunken. Long legs with boots."

57. the thick lips BVG 251, 12/3/1882-12/5/1882. (See Ch. 24, n. 54.) 

Context:
JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882: "If you like, more the type of an Eskimo, thick lips, broad nose."

58. saucer eyes of a cow Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, pp. 16-17: Van Tilborgh says of the eyes of two of Vincent's figures in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum): "Van Gogh was presumably trying to give them a distinctly animal expression. According to Lavater, these saucer-like eyes were probably intended to convey 'the stark contrast between the animal and the human eye. They are incapable of expression except for the occasional look of surprise, devoid of intelligence.'" (Quoted in Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 17.)  59. "I have had the very same" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: In a surprising admission (or a startling disconnection between his words and his thoughts) Vincent acknowledges that his frantic campaign to change Van Rappard's mind is probably doomed to failure, just as was his campaign to win his parents' approval. 

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "I have had the very same kind of trouble for a great number of years with a great number of people. When I protested against it once in a while and said that I didn't deserve it, things got worse and worse, and they wouldn't listen to another word about it. My parents and my whole family."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I've had the same sort of unpleasantness for a whole series of years with a whole series of people. When I sometimes protested that I didn't deserve it, it just got worse and worse, and people didn't want to hear a word about it -- my parents and the whole family …"

60. "You know what" BVG B15, 8/18/1888. Vincent wrote this in 1888 to his friend Émile Bernard: "I would dare to believe that you and Gauguin would understand it, but how ugly they'll find it! You fellows know what a peasant is, how much of the wild animal there is when you come across somebody pure-bred." (JLB 665, 8/21/1888.) Vincent was quite explicit about what he considered the characteristics of the "true race" of peasants: "if I could ever get suitable models of precisely the type I have in mind (coarse, flat faces with low foreheads and thick lips, not that sharp look, but full and Millet-like)" (JLB 451, 7/2/1884). "This is a very different type, with a fringe of beard, broad shoulders, a little stocky, a little like an ox in the sense that his whole appearance has been shaped by working on the land. If you like, more the type of an Eskimo, thick lips, broad nose." (JLB 291, 12/4/1882-12/9/1882.)

In his account of a visit to Vincent's studio, Kerssemakers recalled that he "was amazed at how floors and walls were covered with paintings and drawings in watercolor and crayon, heads of men and women with boorish pug noses, prominent cheekbones" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 51-52). Van Tilborgh identifies the relevant passage in the book on physiognomy where Vincent picked up these notions: Alexandre Ysabeau's Lavater et Gall. Physiognomonie et phrenologie (1862). There he read: "A flat face with 'virtually no curves in the upper half and a low brow was supposedly a sign of 'stupidity and stubborness, lacking sensitivity.' Thick lips betrayed 'a high degree of coarseness with an element of cunning' but, combined with prominent cheekbones, they were typical of the African, 'a totally unintelligent being.'" (Quoted in Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 16.)

The only stereotype about blacks that Vincent articulates is that they are incredibly hard workers: "Art is a battle -- you have to put your whole life into art. One must work like a bunch of negroes." (JLB 210, 3/11/1882.) Vincent's only contact with blacks would have been through his reading, especially Uncle Tom's Cabin, and his knowledge of the Dutch slave experience in the East Indies. Vincent did not make fine distinctions between dark-skinned peoples. From Africans to Tahitians, to him they all were "negroes" (JLB 653, 7/31/1888). 

Context:
BVG B15, 8/18/1888: "You know what a peasant is, how strongly he reminds one of a wild beast, when you have found one of the true race."
JLB 665, 8/21/1888: "You fellows know what a peasant is, how much of the wild animal there is when you come across somebody pure-bred."

61. oneness with nature BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "The life and death of the peasants is and will always be the same, springing up and withering regularly like the grass and the flowers."

62. "harmony" BVG 392, 1/20/1885: Vincent gives a detailed example of how the peasants are in harmony with nature: not just in a general, poetic sense, but in a specific and immediate sense: "It's dismal outdoors -- the fields a marble of clods of black earth and some snow, usually a few days of fog and mud in between -- the red sun in the evening and in the morning -- crows, shrivelled grass and withered, rotting vegetation, black bushes, and the branches of the poplars and willows vicious as wire against the dismal sky. This, I see it in passing, and it's quite in harmony with the interiors, very gloomy in these dark winter days. It's also in harmony with the physiognomies of peasants and weavers." (JLB 479, 1/23/1885.) One can hear in this parallel between the dreary countryside and the "physiognomy" of the peasants an early iteration of Vincent's later mantra in defense of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April, 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 x 44.9 in., 82 x 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) (drawn from Sensier's biography of Millet [see Ch. 24, n. 441]): that he has painted the peasants with the earth that they sowed ("His peasants seem to have been painted with the soil they sow" [JLB 499, 5/2/1885; emphasis in original]). 

Context:
BVG 392, 1/20/1885: "It is also in harmony with the physiognomy of the peasants and weavers."
JLB 479, 1/23/1885: "It's also in harmony with the physiognomies of peasants and weavers."

63. their stolid resignation BVG 248, 11/26/1882-11/27/1882: Vincent believed that peasants (and poor people in general) were at their best when they accepted their fate and quietly, serenely resigned themselves to death. 

Context:
JLB 288, 11/26/1882-11/27/1882: "This is far from all theology -- simply the fact that the poorest woodcutter, heath farmer or miner can have moments of emotion and mood that give him a sense of an eternal home that he is close to."

64. the old cab horses BVG 392, 1/20/1885. 

Context:
JLB 479, 1/23/1885: "But they look as little cheerful as the cab-horses or the sheep that are transported by steamer to England."

65. "patiently and meekly" BVG 126, 11/15/1878. 

Context:
BVG 126, 11/15/1878: "The poor horse, the old faithful servant, is standing there patiently and meekly, yet bravely and unflinchingly; like the old guard who said, 'la garde meurt mais elle ne se rend pas,' [the guard dies, but never surrenders] it awaits its last hour."
JLB 148, 11/13/1878-11/15/1878 or 11/16/1878: "The poor horse -- the old faithful servant, stands patient and submissive, but courageous nonetheless and as resolute, as it were, as the old guard who said 'the guard dies but does not surrender' -- waits for its final hour."

66. worked to endow his model's faces He accomplished this by thickening their lips, flattening their noses, enlarging their ears, widening their eyes, and gnarling their hands, in an argument of ugliness that, like most of Vincent's arguments, knew neither subtlety nor irony. Van Tilborgh, among others, raises the defense that Vincent intended the exaggerated features of his peasants' faces to make an ironic comment on the belief in their kinship with animals: "All the figures have exaggerated lips and cheekbones, whilst the man on the left with the protruding ears and the woman with the flattened face are nothing less than caricatures, obviously meant to shock" (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 17). If true, it would be the sole example in Vincent's art or writing (that we can find) of a post-modernist comment on the commentary that shaped his enthusiasms. We believe that Vincent was always the truest of true believers, in whatever cause he was championing. The objective of these images, of all Vincent's art, was not to shock, but to persuade. (See Pollock, pp. 423-424, for a discussion of Vincent's failure to appreciate the irony of Zola's "shocking" depiction of sex among the lower classes as fantasized by the character Hennebeau in Germinal.)  67. "caves" BVG 324, 9/14/1883: In Drenthe, Vincent wrote: "Well, it's very beautiful inside these huts, dark as a cave" (JLB 386, 9/14/1883). As Van Tilborgh points out, Vincent had read this passage in Sensier's biography of Millet by the time he made this observation: "At night they [peasants] retreat into caves where they live on black bread, water and roots" (Sensier, quoted in Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, pp. 17-18). Another set of images that Vincent may have had in mind as he formulated the dark palette of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) was the paintings of Brabant interiors by his art teacher at the HBS (secondary school) in Tilburg, Cornelius Huysmans (Van den Eerenbeemt, p. 2). (See Chapter 3.)  (We have altered the translation from the singular to the plural.)

Context:
BVG 324, 9/14/1883: "Inside, these cottages, dark as a cave, are very beautiful."
JLB 386, 9/14/1883: "Well, it's very beautiful inside these huts, dark as a cave."

68. like the De Groots lived BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent refers specifically to the De Groot house as "the dingy cottage" (JLB 528, 8/18/1885). 

Context:
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "As regards my work, the thing with those potato eaters that you saw the lithograph of is a subject that I tried to paint, carried away by the singular lighting of the dingy cottage."

427 69. figures against the bright light Van Tilborgh surveys Vincent's previous efforts at depicting "scenes against the light" in Etten, The Hague, and Drenthe (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 121). The relevant work from Drenthe has been lost, but Vincent wrote about it: "In a little inn along the way [I] drew a little old woman at the spinning wheel, little dark silhouette -- like something out of a fairy tale -- little dark silhouette against a bright window" (JLB 402, 11/2/1883). Van Tilborgh also sees "the first painted versions" of this effect in "the weavers and people winding yarn, executed in Nuenen in early 1884" (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 121).

A survey of Vincent's surviving previous oeuvre shows many examples from every period and in every medium. From Etten: Windmills near Dordrecht (F 850 JH 15), Woman Peeling Potatoes near a Window (F 1209 JH 22), Woman Peeling Potatoes near a Window (F 1213 JH 23), Woman near a Window (twice), Man with Winnow, Sower, and Woman with Broom (F 150 JH 28), Woman Mending Stockings (F 888r JH 68), Woman Sewing (F 886JH 69), Woman Sewing (F 1221 JH 70), Woman Sewing (F 885 JH 71), Woman at the Window, Knitting (F 910a JH 90), Woman at the Window, Knitting (F 170 JH 92), and Waiting Room (F 909 JH 94). From The Hague: View of The Hague with the New Church (F 1680 JH 97), Blacksmith Shop (F 1084 JH 137), Study of a Tree (F 933r JH 142), Pollard Window (F 221 JH 165), Women Miners (F 994 JH 253), Five Men and a Child in the Snow (F none JH 323), Man in a Village Inn (F 276 JH 339), Workman with Spade, Sitting near the Window (F 964a JH 340), Woman with Shawl, Sewing (F 1033 JH 353), Blind Man Sitting in Interior (F 933v JH 371), Weed Burner, Sitting on a Wheelbarrow with his Wife (F 1035a JH 375), Three Figures near a Canal with Windmill (F 1666 JH 383), Potato Digging (Five Figures) (F 9 JH 385), and A Wind-Beaten Tree (F 10 JH 384). From Drenthe: The Sower (study) (F 11 JH 392), Two Women in the Moor (F 19 JH 409), Peasant Burning Weeds (F 20 JH 417), and Landscape in Drente (F 1104 JH 424). From Nuenen: Snowy Landscape with Stooping Woman (F 1232 JH 429), Woman with a Fork in a Winter Landscape (F 1233r JH 430), Funeral in the Snow near the Old Tower (F 1686 JH 431), Churchyard in Winter (F 1236r JH 432), Churchyard in Winter (F 1237 JH 433), Interior with a Weaver Facing Right (F 1110 JH 437), Interior with a Weaver Facing Right (F 1109 JH 439), Woman with Wheelbarrow at Night (F 1106 JH 460), Weaver Arranging Threads (F 35 JH 478), Weaver, Seen from the Front (F 30 JH 479), Weaver Arranging Threads (F 32 JH 480), Weaver Standing in Front of a Loom (F 1134 JH 481), Weaver, Arranging Threads (F 1688 JH 482), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 1137 JH 493), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 1139 JH 494), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 68 JH 495), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 1136 JH 496), Weaver Near an Open Window (F 24 JH 500), Weaver, Interior with Three Small Windows (F 37 JH 501), Weaver (F 1115 JH 502), Weaver, Seen from the Front (F 27 JH 503), The Old Tower in the Fields (F 40 JH 507), and Wood Gatherers in the Snow (F 43 JH 516).

Van Tilborgh comments on all these earlier works that "the focus was not on the light effect itself" (ibid.). Given Vincent's long preoccupation (even before he became an artist [see Ch. 24, n. 71]), and Van Rappard's parallel preoccupation, we believe that this vast catalogue of images demonstrates a durable and undeniable "focus" on this lighting effect long before the portrait heads of 1884–85 and The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764). 

70. by carving them out Many of the images of figures near windows (see Ch. 24, n. 68) show Vincent exploring ways of defining figures in strong, single-source light. Sometimes, however, the light source is not identified or articulated. Examples of these explorations also come in all periods of Vincent's ouevre and in all media. From Etten: Sower (F 856 JH 17), Sower(F 866a JH 27), Woman Sewing (F 1221 JH 70), Woman Sewing (F 885 JH 71), and Farmer Sitting at the Fireplace (F 868 JH 80). From The Hague: Standing Woman, Half-Length (F 840 JH 103), Woman with White Bonnet (Sien's Mother), Head (F 1009a JH 106), Blacksmith Shop (F 1084 JH 137), Man Sitting by the Stove (The Pauper) (F 1116ar JH 139), Sien with Cigar Sitting on the Floor near Stove (F 898 JH 141), Bench with Four Persons (and Baby) (F 951 JH 197), Old Man with his Head in his Hands, Half-Figure (F 998 JH 269), Prayer Before the Meal (F 1002 JH 281), Man with Top Hat (F 691 JH 284), Man with Pipe and Eye Bandage, Head (F 1004 JH 289), Head of a Woman (F 1055 JH 290), Head of a Woman (F 1005 JH 292), Woman with Hat, Head (F 1054 JH 293), Woman with Dark Cap (Sien's Mother?) (F 1057 JH 294), Head of a Woman (F 1006 JH 295), Woman with Dark Cap (Sien's Mother?) (F 1057a JH 296), Girl with Pinafore, Half-Figure (F 1685 JH 300), Head of a Fisherman with a Fringe of Beard and a Sou'wester (F 1017 JH 302), Fisherman with Sou'wester, Pipe and Coal-pan (F 1016 JH 304), Head of a Fisherman with a Sou'wester (F 1015 JH 307), Fisherman with Sou'wester, Head (F 1012 JH 308), Fisherman with Sou'wester, Head (F 1011 JH 309), Head of a Fisherman with a Sou'wester (F 1014 JH 310), Woman Sitting on a Basket, Sewing (F 1294 JH 321), Woman with Baby on her Lap, Half-Length (F 1066 JH 322), Woman Sitting on a Basket with Head in Hands (F 1069 JH 325), Woman Sitting on a Basket with Head in Hands (F 1060 JH 326), Woman Digging (F 275 JH 337), Workman with Spade, Sitting near the Window (F 964a JH 340), Sien, Sitting on a Basket, with a Girl (F 1072 JH 341), Sien, Sewing, Half-Figure (F 1025 JH 346), Sien, Sewing, Half-Figure (F 1026 JH 347), Two Women, Kneeling (F 1058 JH 348), Woman Feeding Chickens (F 1080 JH 349), Man Feeding Chickens (or Sowing) (F 882 JH 350), Woman with Shawl, Sewing (F 1033 JH 353), Man Praying (F 1027 JH 354), Woman with a Child on Her Lap (F 1067 JH 356), Woman Praying (F 1053 JH 357), Sien, Peeling Potatoes (F 1053a JH 358), and Blind Man Sitting in Interior (F 933v JH 371). From Drenthe: Woman's Head (F 1073 JH 404). From Nuenen: Weaver Facing Right (F 1108 JH 451), Weaver, with a Baby in a Highchair (F 1118 JH 452), Weaver (F 1122 JH 454), Weaver Facing Right (F 162 JH 457), Weaver Arranging Threads (F 35 JH 478), Weaver Standing in Front of a Loom (F 1134 JH 481), Weaver, Arranging Threads (F 1688 JH 482), Old Man Reeling Yarn (F 1138 JH 486), Man Winding Yarn (F 1140 JH 487), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 68 JH 495), Woman Reeling Yarn (F 1136 JH 496), Weaver Near an Open Window (F 24 JH 500), and Weaver, Seen from the Front (F 27 JH 503).

Van Rappard, too, in his work from the corresponding period, returned again and again to the challenges of strong, unidirectional light, especially in portrait heads and figures (see De Brouwer's catalogue numbers: 19, 26, 46, 48, 79, 83-84, 88, 105, 120, 122 [portrait heads]; 20 [figure near window]; 49, 80-81, 89, 91, 103-104, 107, 109 [seated figures]; 92-93, 106, 117 [group scenes, interior]; 99 [weaver]). In his major work of 1885, Workers at the Ruimzicht Brickyard (n. 140), Van Rappard ventured outdoors, experimenting with the colorful chiaroscuro of bright sunlight (e.g., n. 131-133); while Vincent explored the opposite end of the value spectrum, by lamp light, in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764). 

71. emerging from shadows Vincent's primary art form prior to painting and drawing was words, and in his word paintings prior to 1880, the skies are usually cloudy and dark, the streets are typically foggy, the roads misty, and the shadows long. The following are a few examples:

From London in 1875: "That landscape -- in which a dull yellow sandy road leads over the hill to the village, ... and a grey sky, with a narrow white strip above the horizon -- is by Michel" (JLB 30, 3/6/1875).

From Ramsgate in 1876: "To the right the sea, as calm as a pond, reflecting the delicate grey sky where the sun was setting" (JLB 79, 4/28/1876).

From Isleworth in 1876: "A sandy road leads over the hills to a mountain on which one sees the holy city lit by the sun setting red behind the grey clouds of evening" (JLB 89, 8/26/1876). "It was twilight, and dark in the carriage. ... At the end of the road the church, dark against the sky. Behind the church the large, dark evening clouds, dark but with silver edges" (JLB 89, 8/26/1876). "It was beautiful in the park here, with the dark avenues of elm trees and the wet road going through them and the grey rainy sky above it all, and there was a thunderstorm in the distance. When daylight came ... it was foggy" (JLB 92, 10/3/1876). "It was so beautiful when the sun went down behind the grey clouds and when the shadows were long, ... it can be so beautiful there when the sun goes down red in the light evening mist" (JLB 93, 10/7/1876-10/8/1876). "It's lovely here now, especially in the streets in the evening, when it's a bit foggy and the street-lamps are lit" (JLB 95, 10/23/1876-10/25/1876). "It was a beautiful sight when it began to grow dark and the mist rose" (JLB 98, 11/17/1876-11/18/1876).

From Dordrecht in 1877: "it was a beautiful evening and in everything there was so much that seemed to speak, the weather was still and there was a bit of mist in the streets" (JLB 109, 3/23/1877). "It was evening when the sun went down, casting a reddish glow on the grey evening clouds, against which the masts of the ships and the row of old houses and trees stood out" (JLB 119, 6/4/1877-6/5/1877).

From Amsterdam in 1877: "It's already growing dark, and the view of the yard from the window beside me is indescribably beautiful, with that avenue of poplars whose slender forms and thin branches stand out so delicately against the grey evening sky" (JLB 136, 12/3/1877-12/4/1877). 

72. silhouetted against coronas of backlight The following are some examples from Vincent's word paintings before he became an artist:

From Isleworth in 1876: "one sees the holy city lit by the sun setting red behind the grey clouds of evening ... and mountains in the distance, against the sun. Actually, it's not a painting but an inspiration" (JLB 89, 8/26/1876). "I saw the sun setting there a couple of days ago, behind the elm trees ... one sees them [the trees] through the window in front of my reading-desk, sometimes they stand out dark against the sky" (JLB 95, 10/23/1876-10/25/1876).

From Dordrecht in 1877: "It had snowed and everything was so still, the only thing one saw was a little light here and there in one or two upstairs rooms and, in the snow, the black figure of the rattle-man" (JLB 104, 2/28/1877).

From Amsterdam in 1877: "the sun went down, casting a reddish glow on the grey evening clouds, against which the masts of the ships and the row of old houses and trees stood out" (JLB 119, 6/4/1877-6/5/1877). "That avenue of poplars whose slender forms and thin branches stand out so delicately against the grey evening sky ... In the distance the masts of the ships in the dock, in front the Atjeh, completely black" (JLB 136, 12/3/1877-12/4/1877)

From Etten in 1878: "the sun set red behind the pines ... You see, there are moments in life when everything, within us too, is peace and atmosphere" (JLB 145, 7/22/1878). 

73. revealed an immortal dimension BVG 082a, 9/1/1876-9/15/1876: In 1876, in Isleworth, Vincent described the homecoming of his sister Lies the previous Christmas to the parsonage in Etten: "It was twilight, and dark in the carriage. Through the window one saw the road with rows of trees on either side, and the fields. At the end of the road the church, dark against the sky. Behind the church the large, dark evening clouds, dark but with silver edges." (JLB 89, 8/26/1876.) In 1877, in Amsterdam, Vincent wrote: "I looked towards the Zuiderzee from the bridge. There was one white stripe on the horizon with dark grey clouds above it, the rain pouring down from them in slanting lines in the distance, standing out against this was the long row of houses with the Oosterkerk." (JLB 116, 5/28/1877.)

On August 28, 1874, Vincent is recorded in the guest book of the British Museum Department of Drawings and Prints as having looked at Rembrandt's drawing "Christ with Mary and Martha." (JLB 131, 9/18/1877.) Three years later he re-visualized the image emphasizing the elements of silhouette and shadow that fascinated him: "In that room twilight dominates, the figure of the Lord, noble and impressive, stands out gravely against the window through which the evening twilight falls. ... I hope not to forget that drawing, nor what it seemed to be saying to me: I am the light of the world: he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." (ibid.) (See Ch. 11, n. 136.)

Context:
JLB 89, 8/26/1876: "It was twilight, and dark in the carriage. Through the window one saw the road with rows of trees on either side, and the fields. At the end of the road the church, dark against the sky. Behind the church the large, dark evening clouds, dark but with silver edges."

74. "effects" BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885: Although commentators often take these "effects" to be a new preoccupation of Vincent's, they are, in all likelihood, the same "effects" that he isolated two years previously in The Hague: "From the scratch, you'll probably be able to see that now one can vary it endlessly and reproduce effects one sees in small houses" (JLB 319, 2/23/1883). 

Context:
BVG 396, 3/10/1885-3/20/1885: "I am brooding over a couple of larger, more elaborate things, and if I should happen to get a clear idea of how to reproduce the effects I have in mind, in that case I should keep the studies in question here for the time being, because then I should certainly need them -- it would be, for instance, something like this …"
JLB 485, 3/9/1885-3/23/1885: "I'm thinking about a couple of larger, more worked-up things, and should I get a clear idea of how to achieve the effects I have in mind -- in that case I would still keep the studies in question here, because then I would certainly need them for it. It is, for example, something like this …"

75. "I want something" BVG 296, 6/23/1883-6/28/1883: Vincent was referring specifically to an image of "the potato grubbers on their knees and working with short forks, ... I now have a sketch of them on the easel with 4 figures, 3 men and 1 woman" (JLB 357, 6/27/1883). This appears to be Potato Grubbers, Four Figures (F 1034 JH 372), for which the medium, dimensions, and location are unknown. Vincent sketched the image in this letter (Potato Grubbers, Four Figures [F 296 JH 373]). There is a further iteration of the same image from later that summer (1883), Potato Grubbers (F 9 JH 385), with five figures instead of four. (The Potato Eaters also took on a fifth person during its more telescoped progress from sketch to finished painting [F 82 JH 764].) It is interesting that the similarities between the two sets of images, Potato Grubbers and Potato Eaters, are seldom noted in the vast literature on the latter. Both are reasonably large paintings (the final Potato Grubbers is 15½ by 37 inches [39.5 by 94.5 cm.]) and both were clearly intended as seminal expressions. Although Vincent's handling of paint in the intervening two years definitely improves, and the light effects that preoccupy the later painting are unaddressed in the earlier (see Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 121), otherwise the comparison shows shockingly little progress in Vincent's artistic vision. This is undoubtedly as frustrating for Van Gogh scholars as it was for Theo.

Context:
JLB 357, 6/27/1883: "I wanted to have something broad and bold in silhouette and delineation in it."

76. In his images of weavers See Ch. 24, n. 70 and n. 71 77. conceal his awkward drawing In some of his portraits of the winter, also, he painted heads silhouetted against such bright backgrounds that their facial features all but disappear in shadow. The best examples are Peasant Woman, Seen against the Window (F 70 JH 715), Head of a Woman (F 70a JH 716), and Peasant Woman Taking her Meal (F 72 JH 718), and Woman Sewing (F 71 JH 719). Other examples are the profile head, Head of a Peasant Woman with Dark Cap (F 133 JH 584), and the three-quarter head, Head of a Young Peasant Woman with Dark Cap (F 150 JH 650).  78. at a midday meal Hand with a Stick, and Four People Sharing a Meal, F 1168r JH 666, March-April 1885, black chalk, 16.5 by 13.6 inches, 42 by 34.5 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum.  79. and at supper BVG 367, 4/30/1884: Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1227r JH 672, March-April 1885, black chalk, 8.3 by 13.8 inches, 21 by 35 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). Vincent cites as one of his precedents for the lamplight effect in The Potato Eaters [F 82 JH 764], Millet's La veillée (The Night Watch) , an extraordinarily dark and obscure image (especially in the print version that Vincent apparently saw) of two women sitting, facing each other and sewing (or perhaps sleeping) in very dim lamplight. They appear to be sitting vigil for an absent or sick family member. Vincent compares them to the night-working weavers: "I've seen them weaving by lamplight in the evening, which creates very Rembrandtesque effects" (JLB 445, 4/30/1884). Vincent says that a weaver gave him a "little lamp ... like the one in The evening" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 445, 4/30/1884: "I've seen them weaving by lamplight in the evening, which creates very Rembrandtesque effects."

80. he would portray his diners Study for 'The Potato Eaters' , F 77r JH 686, April 1885, canvas on cardboard, 13.2 by 17.7 inches, 33.5 by 45 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum. The literature generally assumes that the woman in front of the table (the second figure from the left) is on her knees because of her low position. A month later, referring to the instant study, Vincent claimed that he actually saw a woman assume this position, presumably at the De Groot house: "The finest thing I saw was that the woman was simply kneeling -- that's in the first sketch that I sent you" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885; emphasis in original). Understandably, Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop are dubious: "Although the letter mentioned previously [JLB 502, 5/22/1885] reveals that the scene was supposed to be true to life, it was certainly not normal to see a woman kneeling at table. Children often stood to eat, but adults sat on chairs." (Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 99; see also p. 131, n. 4.) And, in fact, in the very next version of the image (The Potato Eaters [F 78 JH 734]), and in the final version (The Potato Eaters [F 82 JH 764]), Vincent changes the kneeling woman into a child.

Vincent's claims of serendipity notwithstanding, he had done many studies of kneeling figures (see JLB 353, 6/15/1883), and some of the other figures in this first painted study for The Potato Eaters (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]), such as the probably illiterate man reading the newspaper in the dim light, suggest that Vincent arrived at the ensemble by merely pasting previous studies together. The newspaper, too, was eliminated in the next version (The Potato Eaters [F 78 JH 734]).

An alternative possibility is that Vincent moved the seated woman down in the composition far enough so as not to obscure the other sitters or create an undesirable straight line of heads; and, in doing so, created a mistake in perspective that made it look as if the woman was kneeling. Theo, who had just received the painted study (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]), may have commented on this oddity, mobilizing Vincent to inventive defensiveness: "As to sitting, though, don't forget that these people certainly don't sit on chairs like in one of Duval's [Pierre Louis Duval, 1811-1870; owner of restaurants in Paris] cafés, say. The finest thing I saw was that the woman was simply kneeling -- that's in the first sketch that I sent you." (JLB 502, 5/22/1885; emphasis in original.) Eugen Weber reports a "widespread practice [in late nineteenth-century France] whereby women took their meals standing up, while men sat down at the table" (Weber, p. 85). 

81. several paintings in March Especially Woman Winding Yarn (F 36 JH 698), Head of a Woman (F 70a JH 716), Woman Sewing (F 71 JH 719), and Bobbin Winder (F 175 JH 497). The last of these seems to be almost nothing more than an exercise in dark palette. Unmentioned in the letters, it depicts only the eponymous winder and a small spool basket on the floor next to it. Yet it is too large (13½ by 17½ inches [34 by 44.3 cm.]), carefully composed, and thoughtfully carried-through to be merely a study of a weaver's tool. (See Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 126.) The extremely dark palette is clearly the single-minded focus of Vincent's attention in the painting, as if he were challenging himself to paint the darkest possible image. As Van Tilborgh points out, not even the light effects (the other ostensible rationale) received much of Vincent's attention: there are three identifiable sources of (very dim) light in the painting, and each of the winder's three legs casts its shadow in a different direction (ibid., p. 129).  82. a narrow range of brown-green Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 52. 83. "the color of dark soft soap" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Vincent is insistent on the relationship of his color to that of this soap, but not consistent on what color that is. He often refers to it without any hint of its hue: "So that the two women and the interior were almost exactly the same colour as dark green soap" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885). According to Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, Vincent suggests in a later letter (JLB 506, 6/2/1885), that the soap is green (Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 134). But then he seems to be indicating a color more brown than green: "It may very well be that I draw back from the present copper and green soap-like tones [of the painting], ... Equally am searching for something that's even more green soap and coppery. In reality, every day in the gloomy cottages I see effects against the light or in the evenings in the dusk that are so curious that so far my work still seems to me too light for the effects in question, that is, those I compare to green soap and the copper-colour of a worn 10-centime piece." (JLB 506, 6/2/1885.) He used the same puzzling example (is the coin worn from wear or discarded and oxidized?) in elaborating his earlier reference to soap: "Thus head and hands became the colour of, say, a 10-centime piece, that is, dull copper" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885).

There is no doubt, however, that green was central to Vincent's concept of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH764). Van Tilborgh catalogues the various greens that went into the painted study for it (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]): "The dominant tone is green with blue as the next closest shade ... In the background, the undermost paint layer is a thin olive green, followed by an opaque dark green and then grey-green. Some of the elements were painted in a startling shade of light blue, among them the clothes of the man at the left, but this was later toned down using a shade of grey-green. After painting the contours of the head, the halo of steam around the young woman's head was added using horizontal brushstrokes in light green." (Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 134.) 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "So the two women and the interior were exactly the colour of dark soft soap."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "So that the two women and the interior were almost exactly the same colour as dark green soap."

84. Almost no pigment traveled Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 52: Referring to the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), which has received by far the most detailed analysis, Hummelin and Peres write that Vincent achieved most of his black effects by using Prussian blue, "which looks very much like black when applied pure and opaque." Almost four months after the painting was finished, Vincent explained to Van Rappard that the light colors in it were, in fact, dark, but looked light "because of the strong forces that are opposed to them, for instance Prussian blue laid on just as it is, without mixing" (JLB 528, 8/18/1885). However, even where Vincent applied Prussian blue "pure and opaque" in The Potato Eaters, he was applying it over a ground that, according to Hummelin and Peres, consisted of "Prussian blue, ochres and a little black" (ibid.).  85. engaged a host of hues Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 50: Hummelin and Peres shed light on Vincent's claim to Theo that the "white" in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) is actually a "neutral colour that occurs if one mixes red, blue, yellow together -- say vermilion, Paris blue and Naples yellow" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885)."The 'for instance' has to be taken literally," write Hummelin and Peres, "for the paint sample taken in the tablecloth contains several pigments (Prussian blue, Naples yellow, organic red, red and brown ochre, a little zinc white and perhaps chrome orange), but no vermilion."  86. Eugène Fromentin and Charles Blanc During his visit in May 1884, Van Rappard had lent Vincent Les maîtres d'autrefois: Belgique-Holland (Old Masters of Belgium and Holland) (1876) by Eugène Fromentin, and Les artistes de mon temps (Artists of My Time) (1876) by Charles Blanc (JLB 454, 8/1884-9/1884; JLB 459, 9/21/1884) Based on his reading of Les artistes, Vincent bought another book by Blanc, Grammaire des arts du dessin (The Grammar of Painting and Engraving) (1867) (ibid.). Fromentin's book contained a discussion of the "secret" of " valeurs" (i.e., unity of color tones), a glory of the Dutch Golden Age painters that had been lost by modern artists. (See Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 51.) But Blanc's Grammaire addressed the issue of color in great detail, relying heavily on the theories of Michel Eugène Chevreul on the relationship between primary and complementary colors. These theories, and Vincent's use of them, are discussed in depth later in the chapter.  87. he copied out long passages BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. 

Context:
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "Enclosed a few interesting pages about colour, that is, the great verities in which Delacroix believed."

88. Following Millet's example Sensier, p. 19: In Sensier's biography, Millet was not only the son of an accomplished musician ("[his father] had a contemplative mind and a musical temperament"), but also was musical himself and, according to Sensier, brought that musical sensibility to his art. Of Millet's masterpiece, The Angelus, Sensier writes: "In this truly original picture, Millet wished to give an impression of music" (Sensier, p. 132). According to Sensier, the "music" of The Angelus revived Millet's childhood memories of his father's music-making. Vincent would also have encountered this notion in a more theoretical guise in his reading of Blanc, who writes in Les artistes de mon temps, "Many people suppose that color is ordained from the heavens and that it is incommunicably arcane. This is a mistake. Color is apprehended like music. From time immemorial, the Orientals have known the laws, and these laws are transmitted from one generation to another from the beginning of history until now. Then, as one does with musicians by teaching them counterpoint, the same way one can teach painters not to make mistakes of harmony by teaching them the phenomenon of the perception of simultaneous colors." (Blanc, p. 62.)  89. started taking piano lessons Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 53: This errant and brief experiment with music is mentioned in several of the accounts of the period -- although not in any of Vincent's surviving letters. According to Kerssemakers: "He was always comparing painting to music, and in order to gain an even better understanding of the value and nuances of tones, he began to take piano lessons with an old music teacher who was also the organist in E[indhoven]." In 1926, Dimmen Gestel told Stokvis: "For a short time, Vincent took piano lessons from an old organist in Eindhoven, yet he soon stopped doing this so as not to deprive his art of painting of a part of his attention" (Stokvis, p. 38). Gestel's account appears in Bonger's edition of the letters, this time as hearsay: "Kers[semakers] and Van de Wakker had already told me how conscientiously Vincent studied the theory of colors in books by Delacroix and others, who also tried to demonstrate a connection between colors and music. I was told that Vincent attached much importance to this, and that he wanted to convince himself personally of the connection there might exist between colors and musical tones, for which reason he went and took piano lessons." (Gestel, in Van Gogh, vol. 2, p. 442.) According to the inventory published on Dorus's death (see Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., p. 88), the parsonage in Nuenen had both a "small organ" in the front room and a piano in the "backroom." For more on Vincent's interest in music at this time, see Ch. 22, n. 55.  90. "scientific" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. In the spirit of the times, Blanc (like Chevreul) claimed the high ground of science for his Romantically-formulated theorems. Vincent quotes him to Theo: "These rudiments, developed by modern scholars, have led to the notion of certain laws, which form a luminous theory of colours" (JLB 494, 4/18/1885). 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "These rudiments, developed by modern scientists, have led to the conjecture of certain laws that form an illuminating theory of colours, a theory which Eugène Delacroix commanded scientifically and thoroughly, after grasping it instinctively."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "These rudiments, developed by modern scholars, have led to the notion of certain laws, which form a luminous theory of colours -- a theory that E. Delacroix mastered scientifically and thoroughly, after having instinctively known it."

91. "a glimpse into" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "As for the Potato Eaters -- it is a glimpse into a very grey interior."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "As regards the potato eaters -- it's a glimpse into a very grey interior."

92. months of championing See Chapter 22. 93. "a low scale of colors" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: This theory appears in the Fromentin book that Vincent studied that winter, Les maîtres d'autrefois (The Masters of the Past). Vincent had summarized its theory in a letter to Theo the previous summer: "And in different places in that book I again found the same questions dealt with that have preoccupied me very much recently, and about which I actually think continually, specifically since, at the end of my time in The Hague, I indirectly heard things that Israëls had said about starting in a low register and making colours that are still relatively dark appear light. In short, expressing light through opposition with dark." (JLB 450, June 1884.) 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "It is kept in such a low scale of colours that the light colours, smeared on white paper, for instance, would look like ink stains; but on the canvas they stand out like lights because of the great forces opposed to them, for instance by putting on absolutely unmixed Prussian blue."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "It's in such a low spectrum that the light colours, smeared on white paper, say, would look like ink blots -- they appear as lights on the canvas because of the strong forces that are opposed to them, for instance Prussian blue laid on just as it is, without mixing" (emphasis in original).

94. the portrait-sized study Study for 'The Potato Eaters' , F 77r JH 686, April 1885, canvas on cardboard, 13.2 by 17.7 inches, 33.5 by 45 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum. The canvas Vincent used for this study was approximately the same size as the canvases he used for his portrait heads (see Ch. 22, n. 173).  95. two and a half by three The Potato Eaters, F 78 JH 734, April 1885, canvas on panel, 28.3 by 36.6 inches, 72 by 93 cm., Otterlo, Kröller-Müller Museum. This is still not as large as the ultimate version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764) which is 32¼ by 45 inches (82 by 114 cm.).  96. his broad, dark brush Van Uitert, pp. 230-231: Anton Kerssemakers recalled an incident when Vincent "corrected" his friend's painting, telling him: "'Look here, put a touch there and there. No, don't be alarmed, I shan't spoil your drawing, just add a bold dark transparent touch,' and at the same time he was already attacking my little canvas with his big broad brush."  97. In the week after Easter Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 11. According to Van Tilborgh, Vincent completed the large study for The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734) "in the space of three days, between 6 and 13 April." In 1885, Easter fell on Sunday, April 5. This is based on Vincent's letter of April 9 (JLB 492, 4/9/1885) in which he enclosed a composition sketch of The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734) (Five Persons at a Meal [F 399 JH 735]) and a letter of April 13 in which he enclosed a more finalized sketch (Five Persons at a Meal [F 1226 JH 736]), the latter accompanied by this account: "I painted 3 days continuously from early till late, and by Saturday evening the paint started to get into a state that didn't allow further work. Unless it's completely dry first." (JLB 493, 4/13/1885.) The Saturday referred to is April 11, so, if Vincent's account is accurate, work on The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734) probably began around April 9 and was mostly finished by April 11.  98. "continually from morning" BVG 400, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "I worked on it continually for three days from morning till night, and by Saturday night the paint had begun to get into a state which prevented further work until it had dried out completely."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I painted 3 days continuously from early till late, and by Saturday evening the paint started to get into a state that didn't allow further work. Unless it's completely dry first."

99. "tremendous battle" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "And as for the few days in which I have painted it now -- it's been a tremendous battle, but one for which I was filled with great enthusiasm. Even though at times I was afraid it would never come off. But painting, too, is 'agir-créer' [acting-creating]."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "And as for the few days in which I've painted it now -- it's consequently been a formidable fight, but one for which I have great enthusiasm. Although at times I feared that it wouldn't come off. But painting is also 'act and create.'"

100. the paint became too dry BVG 400, 4/13/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 97.) 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I painted 3 days continuously from early till late, and by Saturday evening the paint started to get into a state that didn't allow further work."

101. he trudged many nights BVG 399, 4/11/1885. 

Context:
JLB 492, 4/9/1885: "I've just come home from there -- and have worked on it further by lamplight -- although this time I started it in daylight."

102. increasingly on his portrait studies BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: Through April, through three canvases, Vincent continued to make changes to the composition, but the heads, hands, and figures he incorporated always hued closely to his studies from the winter. (See Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 24.) Thus, by constantly repainting the same figures, he learned to do them from memory. In late April, he reports to Theo that he has painted "new studies of the heads [and] changed the hands, in particular, a great deal," but, in the same letter, he adds: "I'm painting this from memory on the painting itself. But you know yourself how many times I've painted the heads!" (JLB 496, 4/28/1885; emphasis in original.) By the end of the month, his trips to the De Groots were used only "to redraw sections on the spot. ... the most difficult things, the heads, hands and ensemble, are [finished]" (ibid.). In May, Vincent boasts: "I feel the thing in such a way that I can literally dream it" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885). 

Context:
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "Still, it's coming along, and I think there'll be something very different in it from what you can ever have seen by me. At least that clearly. I mean the life especially. I'm painting this from memory on the painting itself. But you know yourself how many times I've painted the heads!" (Emphasis in original.)

428 103. he lowered the beamed ceiling Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, pp. 20-21.  104. crammed more of the room Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 20. Writing of the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), which shares the same compressed perspective, Van Tilborgh notes: "Van Gogh included far more in the picture than he could actually have seen from this position. It would be impossible to draw the table as well as all the details of the interior from the vantage point he chose, which explains the many inconsistencies in his rendering of the perspective." Van Tilborgh points out that the actual interior of the De Groot-Rooij house (which was rebuilt after being damaged in World War II) was, in fact, "higher than it appears in the painting, but Van Gogh wanted to fill the empty space above the figures' heads with all the details of the characteristic ceiling, and thus inadvertently gave the interior its claustrophobic feel" (ibid.).

Alternatively, Vincent may have intended to create a cave-like space. If so, these liberties are consistent with that goal. What may have been inadvertent was the breakdown of perspective that resulted when he departed from reality. Perspective never came naturally to him, and without his perspective frame, he was generally lost. In that regard, however, Van Tilborgh believes Vincent's "mistakes" were intentional: "he chose to ignore the rules of perspective in order to give a good view of the chair on the left, which is seen from both the side and the back, although the man sitting in the chair is shown only from the side" (ibid.; emphasis added). 

105. devotional print of the Crucifixion Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, pp. 19-20: Van Tilborgh identifies this print as "an illustration of the crucifixion with St John and the Virgin, whose purpose was to protect the home." The image also, of course, identifies the De Groot-Rooij clan as Catholic.  106. Instead of four hungry peasants See both known compositional studies for The Potato Eaters, Hand with a Stick, and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1168r JH 666) and Four People Sharing a Meal (F 1227r JH 672). In both these drawings, especially the first, the figures are rotund, closely grouped, and hunched over the table ravenously. By the time he painted the first study (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]), Vincent has already spread his figures out around the table and sat them up in more decorous postures. They are still far from fit for a parsonage dinner, however. They sit unsquarely on their chairs, which are not drawn up to the table, and they poke their food from a common bowl. The matriarch on the right, on the other hand, appears quite proper and measured in pouring the coffee (or chickory), and the man in back offers his empty cup for a refill almost daintily. It should be noted that Vincent's misbehavior at dinners -- in particular, his failure to pull his chair up to the table (see Ch. 24, n. 163) -- probably informed this vision of peasants "liberated" from the conventions of bourgeois table manners. Compared to the sullen, coarse anarchy that must have marked mealtimes at the De Groot-Rooij house (see Ch. 24, n. 108), The Potato Eaters is little more than a naughty version of a parsonage dinner.  107. Vincent painted a family BVG 400, 4/13/1885: In the same letter in which he announces this new version of The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734) and includes a sketch (Five Persons at a Meal [F 1226 JH 736]), Vincent appears to provide a hint as to the nature and intent of the transformation: "I recently saw something by [Xavier] Mellery in an illustrated magazine; a bargee's family in the little deckhouse on their barge -- husband, wife, children -- round a table" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original). (See Ch. 24, n. 37.) See also Pollock: "Another alteration in the final stages of the picture's manufacture significantly shifts the picture towards a family scene" (Pollock, p. 419). 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I recently saw something by Mellery in an illustrated magazine; a bargee's family in the little deckhouse on their barge -- husband, wife, children -- round a table."

108. Instead of Gordina's Those, like Pollock (p. 418), who want to see The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) as a depiction of the De Groot family dinner (as seen through Vincent's artistic temperament) -- that is, as a trench de vie of life at the De Groot-Rooij house -- are left with some difficult questions: Why are there only five at the table? Why do the earlier versions show only four sitters, in various distributions of gender? Did the children eat separately? If they did, what is the child doing in the penultimate and ultimate versions of The Potato Eaters? If the child is there only for artistic (i.e., compositional) reasons, could not the same be true of every other figure in every other iteration of the image? The relationship between what Vincent saw in the De Groot-Rooij house and what he depicted is unknowable, but Vincent's relationship to reality in general is knowable and it suggests that he used what he saw as he needed to create his images. He was never a simple-mindedly reportorial artist.  109. its coarse manners Weber, p. 84: Weber paints a vivid portrait of typical domestic life among the lower classes at the time: "The better-off have options, hence something to discuss. The poor regard talking as useless, which it usually is. 'If discussion occurs at all, it generally takes the form of quarrels-struggles for domination or autonomy.' 'One takes what one can, suffers what one must' -- and hits back as one may. ... A workingman remembered no expression of affection in the home, only frequent quarrels, beatings, fights. A schoolteacher's son, more discreetly, recalls good moments to have been scarce and brief. 'It never lasted. Large families endlessly secrete quarrels and trouble.'" (Internal quotations are to Harry Eckstein, "Civic Inclusion and Its Discontents," Daedalus [Fall 1884], pp. 128-31.) Of course, the De Groot-Rooij clan may have been unusual in their domestic comity, but a number of factors argue in the opposite direction: an unusually high proportion of unmarried, adult siblings (four out of seven); two fatherless young males (Hendrikus and Peter de Groot, brothers of Gordina de Groot); hard economic times; and close, crowded conditions, especially in winter.  110. strange relationships For example, there were no models for a married couple in the De Groot-Rooij household. Yet both the last two versions of The Potato Eaters appear to depict a husband-wife relationship, especially the final version (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). The household included only two sets of siblings: Gordina and her brothers, and Gordina's aunts and uncles on her mother's side. Gordina's father, the fulcrum of this extended family, had died in 1883.  111. a marital couple The challenge of identifying the figures at the table in The Potato Eaters -- any version -- is well established in the Van Gogh biographical literature. Identifications are offered with startling specificity and authority. (See, e.g., De Brouwer, p. 83.) We agree with Van Tilborgh that such attempts are both dubious and beside the point (Van Tilborgh, The Potato Eaters by Vincent van Gogh, p. 21). Indeed, the only identification that matters is the only one that is relatively undisputed: that Gordina de Groot is the second figure from the left in the final The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764). She may or not be the corresponding figure in the penultimate painted version of the work (The Potato Eaters [F 78 JH 734]), although Vincent clarified the identification by the time he made a lithograph of the subject (The Potato Eaters [F 1661 JH 737]) between the penultimate and ultimate versions (because of the reversal of the printing process, she is the second figure from the right). And there is surely no way of firmly identifying her or any other sitter in the roughly sketched faces of the earliest and smallest painted version of the composition (Study for 'The Potato Eaters' [F 77r JH 686]). As to the other figures at the table, Vincent clearly took extreme liberties with his sitters in his search for persuasive peasant "types." However, the two figures on the left do appear to create a couple. Mauron describes them as "a young couple, perhaps fraternal" (Mauron, p. 48), covering several bases (perhaps because so many siblings lived in the house), but the expression that Vincent has given the woman (Gordina) -- an expression that does not appear in any of the surviving portraits of her -- is far from filial. She looks at her "mate" with a tentative, vulnerable, doe-eyed upward glance.  112. an odd-looking man The suggestion in the text is that Vincent projected himself into the scene in the form of this fifth person. However, the actual visage was another of those cribbed from Vincent's portrait heads of the previous winter. This one exists both as a painting (Head of a Peasant with Cap [F 160a JH 563]) and a drawing (Head of a Man [F 1198 JH 564]). The model for these portraits is not certain. Pollock reports the "possible identification" of the sitter as Antonius van Rooij, Gordina's sixty-two-year-old, unmarried uncle (Pollock, p. 418) although JLB identify Antonius van Rooij as Gordina's cousin. Vincent made almost no changes in the portrait, transferring it with scrupulous precision to both versions of The Potato Eaters 113. encouraged by governments Juneja, p. 453.  114. "simple and good-natured" BVG 127, 12/26/1878: In 1878, when he first arrived in the Borinage, Vincent said of the Borins: "The people here have something special and appealing because of their simplicity and kind-heartedness, just like the Brabanters in Zundert and Etten" (JLB 149, 12/26/1878). It is a measure of the extent to which this comparison is fantasy that he refers to Etten at all. Since his parents moved there, he had spent almost no time there -- a total of about two months (a Christmas visit in 1875, a month in late 1876 and early 1877, a month in the summer of 1878). Nor does his fantasy of the Borins last long. By the middle of the following year, 1879, as his mission to the people in darkness collapses, he compares himself to a "prisoner who's kept in isolation" (JLB 154, 8/11/1879-8/14/1879) among the hostile and "primitive" miners (ibid.). We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 127, 12/26/1878: "The people here have something unique and attractive about them thanks to their simplicity and good nature, not unlike the Brabant people in Zundert and Etten."
JLB 149, 12/26/1878: "The people here have something special and appealing because of their simplicity and kind-heartedness, just like the Brabanters in Zundert and Etten."

115. "I see paintings" BVG 218, 7/21/1882. 

Context:
BVG 218, 7/21/1882: "I see paintings or drawings in the poorest cottages, in the dirtiest corners."
JLB 249, 7/21/1882: "In the poorest little house, in the filthiest corner, I see paintings or drawings."

116. "lunatic" BVG 343, 12/1/1883. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 343, 12/1/1883: "I say loneliness, and not solitude, but that loneliness -- which a painter has to bear, whom everybody in such isolated areas regards as a lunatic, a murderer, a tramp, etc. etc."
JLB 408, 12/1/1883: "I say loneliness and not even in peace -- but that loneliness which a painter in an isolated region encounters when every Tom, Dick and Harry takes him to be a madman -- a murderer -- a vagabond &c. &c."

117. Years of rejection Sund, pp. 101-102: Sund succinctly describes Vincent's alienation from his class, using a marvelous expression: "he regularly positioned himself at the boundary of the middle and lower classes -- not really belonging to either of them. Like Hennebeau [a character in Zola's Germinal], he longingly regarded the simplicity of the underclass from the disillusioned but informed vantage point of a roughed-up bourgeois" (emphasis added). Sund quotes a passage from a letter around the first of May 1885 to illustrate Vincent's fish-nor-foul predicament: "I so often think that the peasants are a world in themselves, so much better in many respects than the civilized world. Not in all respects, because what do they know of art and many other things?" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885.)  118. "a painter of rural life" BVG 397, 4/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 397, 4/1/1885: "Don't forget I am positively convinced that a painter of rural life can do no better than take Barbizon as an example. To dwell and to live in the very midst of what one paints, for in the country nature has a new and different aspect every day."
JLB 489, 4/4/1885: "Don't forget that I'm definitely convinced that a painter of peasant life can do no better than follow the example of Barbizon -- dwelling and living right in the midst of what one is painting, for it's new and different outside every day."

119. "It interests me so much" BVG 180, 3/11/1882. 

Context:
BVG 180, 3/11/1882: "Say, Theo, what a big man Millet was! I borrowed Sensier's great work from De Bock; it interests me so much that I wake up at night and light the lamp and sit up to read."
JLB 210, 3/11/1882: "Listen, Theo, what a man that Millet was! I have the big work by Sensier on loan from De Bock. It interests me so much that I wake up at night and light the lamp and go on reading."

120. his patron, collector, and dealerSensier, pp. 102-105: Sensier is characteristically petulant and disingenuous on the conflict of interest this presents to the biographer: "I trotted all over Paris, offering dealers and amateurs the paintings of my friend. Some grinned, or sent me off as a madman; others, more rarely, bought, but at laughable prices. I went to my comrades. I told them they could buy with confidence, and that I would take the picture back if, later, they came to the conclusion that they had made a bad bargain. In this way I made some sales, and, after a month or two, back would come the painting, with the words, 'Decidedly, I don't care for this artist; I like anything else better' -- a new embarrassment for me. I honored my promises, but only by superhuman efforts, loans, combinations. Thus I acquired many pictures of Millet in spite of myself, as it were, and by the mere force of circumstances."  429 121. "hard toil" Sensier, p. 126.  122. "rough farm-work" Sensier, pp. 34-35.  123. Virgil's Aeneid Sensier, p. 35: "As to Virgil and the Bible, he re-read them, always in Latin, and was so familiar with their language that in his manhood I have never seen a more eloquent translator of these two books." Later, Sensier recounts a conversation in which Millet's childhood tutor, Abbé Jean Lebrisseux, inquires about what were, apparently, the artist's two favorite childhood books: "'And the Bible, François, have you forgotten it? and the Psalms, do you ever read them?' 'They are my breviary,' said Millet. 'I get from them all that I do.' ... '[And] you used to love Virgil.' 'I love him still.'" (ibid., p. 108.)

All of Sensier's references to Millet's love of classical literature and art, including his lengthily detailed adoration of Michelangelo, should be seen in the light of the many art reviews of the time that praised Millet for the heroic classicism of his figures, often comparing them to figures out of Homer or Virgil. Sensier was always at pains to refute those critics (both detractors and advocates) who saw social commentary in Millet's images of impoverished but empowered peasants; and to support those critics, like Jules-Antoine Castagnary, who saw his figures as timelessly monumental, like figures from antiquity (or Michelangelo), or from the Bible. 

124. experienced sowing and reaping Sensier substantiates the key claim that Millet came from peasant stock (a claim that Millet made, too [Sensier, p. 189]) in only one passage of his book, concerning Millet's childhood: "He was soon obliged to be a serious help to his father, and to devote all his time to the rough farm-work. He was the eldest of the sons, and in this lay a duty which François accepted without regret. He began to work beside his father and the 'hands,' to mow, make hay, bind the sheaves, thresh, winnow, spread manure, plow, sow -- in a word, all the work which makes the daily life of the peasant. So he spent years, the companion of his father and mother in the hardest labor." (ibid., pp. 34-35.)

There is no direct evidence to contradict this picture, apparently based on Millet's account. However, Sensier himself provides extensive circumstantial evidence to undermine it. Millet's mother (with the formidable name Aimée-Henriette-Adelaide Henry du Perron) came from a "race of rich farmers," according to Sensier, "who at one time were called gentlemen" (ibid., p. 20). She was raised in a large country house "with big buildings of granite, and [a] fine court-yard shaded by old trees" (ibid., p. 21). From an early age, Millet was tutored by the local vicar in a vast array of subjects (ibid., p. 34). This was not school, this was individual tutoring, and the subjects ranged far beyond the kind of rudimentary education provided peasant children, when it was provided at all. He "devoured hungrily the books of the home library," (ibid., pp. 35, 43) including the classics and the Bible in Latin (ibid., p. 35) and Goethe (Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, 1749-1832; German writer) in German (ibid., p. 43). He "also read with delight Shakspere [sic] " (ibid., p. 43). All this in a period when the vast majority of agricultural workers were illiterate, books were expensive, and Latin was the language of the nobility. Millet was apparently quite proud of the breadth of his learning, and Sensier was eager to dispel rumors circulated by the artist's critics that he was, in fact, an "ignorant peasant" (ibid., p. 35).

Pursuing this odd, contrary message (Millet was a peasant, but not really), Sensier's book spends far more pages on the young Millet's intellect and learning than on his farm duties. ("He drew the garden, the stables, the fields with the sea for horizon, and often the animals that went by" [ibid., p. 35].) Sensier claims that Millet's education and art were always subordinated to his farm work (ibid., p. 34), but clearly it was, if anything, the other way round. Millet's success at securing funding from the town and county councils in his home area (see Ch. 24, n. 126), his appearances in the Cherbourg papers (ibid., p. 60), and his steady access to portrait commissions from Cherbourg society (ibid., p. 66), all speak to his family's status and influence. The greater the family's status and influence, the less credible Sensier's picture of a childhood of toil in the fields -- for Millet or his parents.

Indeed, Sensier's portrait of Millet's father, Jean-Louis-Nicolas Millet, suffers from the same contradictions. "He had a contemplative mind and a musical temperament, highly developed," according to Sensier (p. 20). Jean-Louis not only sang in the parish church, he directed the choir -- a task that required recruiting singers from the countryside and giving singing lessons (his son François was one of his students) (ibid.). He could read and write music. His musical proficiency was significant enough that people "came to listen from miles around" to his choir (ibid.). Millet's mother, who managed a large household of eight children, always had at least "one or two" servants (ibid., p.18). That figure would not have included the similar complement of agricultural laborers (i.e., peasants) who undoubtedly worked the family's farm, which they owned.

The possibility that Millet or his father or his brothers occasionally helped out in the fields, especially at busy harvest times, cannot be entirely dismissed, but the evidence points more to a studious, sensitive mother's (or grandmother's) boy who would rather draw than plow, and left his country home for the city at the first available opportunity, rarely to return. Although he complained bitterly about the hostile reception he received in the big city of Paris (where he was teased as a bumpkin [ibid., p. 53-54]), Millet only returned to Normandy for brief intervals to make money (ibid., p. 61) and to find wives (he was married twice). After he left for Paris the last time, in 1845 (ibid., p. 66), he came back only once, in 1853, to settle his family's estate (ibid., p. 106). Nevertheless, Millet claims, and Sensier claims for him, an undying flame of desire "to see again my native place" (ibid., p. 67). 

125. tending the family garden Sensier mentions the family garden as one of the first subjects of Millet's childhood drawings (Sensier, p. 35). In his later life, according to Sensier, Millet had "two occupations": art and gardening. There is a possibility that, in describing Millet's adult gardening, Sensier inadvertently reveals the loose way in which he is using the terminology of farm work in his depiction of the artist's childhood: "in the morning he dug or planted, sowed or reaped" (ibid., p. 84). For more, see Ch. 24, n. 123 126. a doting grandmother Sensier, pp. 18-25: This was Millet's father's mother, Louise Jumelin. Sensier dutifully describes her as "a worthy peasant woman, talking patois and wearing the dress and cap of La Hague [the region of France]" (ibid., p. 25). For a "peasant woman," however, she had distinguished siblings (a priest, a miller, and a pharmacist), and a stellar education (Blaise Pascal, Michel de Montaigne, Pierre Charron). Her widowhood with the Millets was surprisingly unconstrained by work or chores. According to Sensier, she spent most of her time praying and doing charitable deeds. "If a peddler passed, he did not need to ask for lodging; he knew the door of the Millet house was always open. The beggars came there as if to a home. The grandmother, with a curtsy, made them draw near the fire, gave them food and lodging, [and] filled their wallets" (ibid., p. 18).

As for her relationship with her grandson, the painter Millet, Sensier describes it in a swoon of sentimental images of the kind so cherished by the era: "the grandmother tended [Millet] as her own child and her heart's favorite. In the vague recollections of his babyhood, Millet could always see her busy about him, rocking him, warming him in her bosom, and singing all day long songs which delighted him. ... the thought of her face, as nurse and comforter, was an ever-recurring image in the heart of her grandson. While he was still a little child, she would come to his bedside in the morning, and say, gently: 'Wake up, my little François; you don't know how long the birds have been singing the glory of God!'" (ibid., p. 20). When his grandmother died in 1851, Millet grieved accordingly: "[He] was overwhelmed with sorrow," Sensier recounts. "Millet did not speak for days, and his mute grief was pitiful to see. The tears which he was trying to repress would spring at a word, and he could only sob, 'Oh, why could I not have seen her once more!'" (ibid., p. 95). Still, he did not go home for her illness or her funeral, or for his mother's two years later. Soon thereafter, however, he did return to Normandy to participate in the settling of the family estate. 

127. With a state stipend Sensier, pp. 44-46: The municipal council of Cherbourg gave Millet a stipend of 400 francs per year, to which the council of the district (La Manche) added 600 francs annually "which should be paid until the completion of the young artist's studies." According to Sensier, this considerable subsidy "came irregularly, if it came at all, and was quite insufficient" (ibid., p. 58). Whether this was true or just cover for Millet's chronic overspending and resulting indebtedness, is unclear.  128. he eagerly exchanged the pays Sensier, p. 39: Sensier takes great pains to portray Millet as torn from the countryside he loved: "It was thus that François spent his early days, in the midst of his family, whom he dearly loved, in the heart of a country which was the source of all his inspiration, reading and drawing, and without thinking of leaving his father's house -- his only ambition to accomplish his duties as a son, to plow his furrow in peace, and to turn up the earth whose odor delighted his young senses. His whole life, he thought, would be passed in this way." Millet's early departure from home and his poor record of return trips speak more loudly and cogently on the subject than all of Sensier's straining rhetoric.  129. Goupil star Paul Delaroche Sensier, pp. 53-54.  130. "He always had in his heart" Sensier, p. 126.  131. Millet escaped from city life Sensier, pp. 117-119: Even Sensier acknowledges that Millet's move to Barbizon had as much to do with the Revolutions of 1848 and 1849, and an epidemic of cholera in Paris, as it did with longing for the country (ibid., p. 81). Moreover, Millet traveled to his new home in the company of Charles Jacque and joined there a number of friends from Paris (ibid.).  132. their gray jersey and sabots Sensier, p. 146.  133. "livery of poverty" Sensier, pp. 89-90.  134. "one of those enthusiastic" Sensier, p. 146: "He [Millet] wears the gray jersey of the country, and might be one of those enthusiastic peasants, victims of our civil wars, who, vanquished, look at death without flinching. This picture is to me Millet's whole life; he was pleased when I said: 'You look like a leader of peasants, who is about to be shot.'"  135. Millet, a reckless spender Sensier, pp. 117-119: Again, Sensier provides the details. Less than a year after his successes at the Universal Exhibition and Salon in 1855, Millet sent a letter to Sensier frantic over creditors at his doorstep: "The hour of breaking-down has come, decidedly. I have just found a summons to pay within twenty-four hours. ... He is a vampire, as he promised to take a note till March." (ibid., p. 112.) The amount due was 607 francs -- a considerable sum. Who was this "vampire" creditor, whom Millet describes as "disgustingly rude"? Not his landlord; his tailor. Millet's solution in crises like this is evident from the letter: he asked friends like Sensier to bail him out; which they did. "When he suffered too much, he would call for help," Sensier explains. "Then his friends would lay down every other occupation, and without comment or explanation, concert together and endeavor to save him and give him peace." (ibid., p. 118.) This addictive, manipulative, self-abasing dependency was only one of many ways in which Vincent must have identified with Millet, although he only allows himself to see (or, at least, admit to), the positive parallel between Sensier's support for Millet and Theo's support for him. (See JLB 442, 3/24/1884.) Indeed, Sensier entered into an agreement to ensure Millet's financial security very much like the one between Vincent and his brother. In both cases, of course, this only emboldened their spending and the sense of entitlement.  136. knew only indebtedness Sensier's tale is filled with the usual protestations against the iniquities and perfidies of creditors who do not appreciate the higher value of art. This was another cliché of artists' biographies that Sensier, apparently, could not resist exploiting fully. "His material life was a daily fight. He was ready to do anything that chance offered -- had endless difficulties to get the most trifling sums paid. He met people who took advantage of his poverty, who wearied him with their refusals, and went to all lengths of cruelty." (Sensier, p. 62.) Sensier called poverty "the fatal companion of [Millet's] life" (ibid., p. 97), and in a particularly nifty turn, apologized for dwelling on a topic so shameful ("Perhaps it may seem that I unveil too much of the secret corner of Millet's life -- of his poverty" [ibid., p. 107]) while using it to praise his subject ("it will be admitted that his poverty ought to raise him in our esteem" [ibid.]).

While frequent sales and commissions and financial support from friends (including Sensier) are breezily reported, the horrors of debt are catalogued in novelistic detail: "It was at twilight; Millet was in his studio, sitting on a box, his back bent like a man who is chilled. He said 'Good-day,' but did not move. It was freezing cold in the miserable room. When the money was handed him, he said: 'Thank you; it comes in time. We have not eaten for two days, but the important thing is that the children have not suffered. Until today they have had food.' He called his wife, saying, 'I am going to get wood; I am very cold.'" (ibid., p. 74.)

137. a keen eye for the market Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 15: According to Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, "Van Gogh's image of Millet as a misjudged but courageous artist who did not paint for profit was also incorrect." They cite the report of an American visitor: "Millet had an eye for business, and had commercial art resources been as widespread in his day as they are now, he certainly would have escaped much trouble. If art and its production never had a more exacting and devoted worshipper, so did its commercial relationships in their best sense never have a more ardent advocate."  138. from society portraits Sensier, pp. 66-67: It appears that one reason Millet returned to Normandy several times in the 1840s was to earn money painting portraits for an upper class in which he obviously had family connections. In the provinces, portrait-painting was often the only way for an artist to earn a living. According to Sensier, Millet painted "portraits of captains, ship-owners, commanders, and people employed in the port, even sailors. He painted, among other things, a senora in blue and pink, languidly stretched on a divan, a commission given him very specially by a sea-captain. For a moment he became really popular." (Sensier, p. 66.) Sensier does not approve of these works, probably because they do not fit his narrative of defiant idealism. "These portraits all have a brilliant side, but are too hastily executed" (ibid. p. 67). (292) 139. to nubile young women Millet started painting these very young, no doubt to the consternation of his pious grandmother. In his early career in Cherbourg, Sensier reports images such as A Sewing-Woman Asleep, Gypsies, and "also a charming Daphnis and Chloe, full of youth, freshness, and naivèté" (Sensier, p. 67). Millet's early work, St. Jerome Tempted by Women, sums up the young artist's preoccupations (ibid., p. 68). As soon as he left the provinces, the clothes on his models came off. Sensier concedes that "Millet had a sensuous organization and delighted in flesh," but prudishly insists, "he had an honest soul. In the midst of all our decadence he kept a pure heart" (ibid., p. 72). Sensier blames years of similar images on the decadent influence of eighteenth-century artists like François Boucher and Jean-Antoine Watteau and bad advice from associates other than himself (ibid., p. 58). He steadfastly argues that Millet was embarrassed by these works and by his growing reputation for painting voluptuous nudes. He urges that argument in a series of surely fabricated vignettes: "One evening, standing before [a dealer's] window, [Millet] saw two young men examining one of his pictures, Women Bathing. 'Do you know who painted that?' said one. 'Yes,' replied the other, 'a fellow called Millet, who paints only naked women.' These words cut him to the quick -- his dignity was touched." (ibid., p. 78.) According to Sensier, it was Millet's second wife who granted her husband permission to abandon these sensual images and obey his inner muse: "'If you consent,' said he [to his wife], 'I will do no more of that sort of pictures. Living will be harder than ever, and you will suffer, but I will be free to do what I have long been thinking of.' Mme. Millet answered, 'I am ready. Do as you will.' And from that time on, Millet, relieved in a sense from all servitude, entered resolutely into rustic art." (ibid.)  140. Parisian friends, not peasants Sensier, pp. 81-82: Despite listing the many Parisians that Millet knew and socialized with in Barbizon, Sensier can't resist the cliché of the artist's return to the country: "Millet found his dream lying before him. He touched his own sphere; he felt the blood of his family in his veins; he became again a peasant." Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee cite Edward Wheelwright who reported that Millet "did not find his friends among the peasants and his neighbours ... but outside Barbizon: 'They were the people with taste and civilisation, artists and scholars.'" (Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 15.)  141. Like other landed gentry Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 15.  142. insisted on being photographed Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 15: "Apart for one photo of the painter with clogs, he always had himself photographed as a gentleman and when he was invited to attend the wedding of a daughter of his patron [Alfred] Feydeau, he asked Sensier for comprehensive information about the dress required."  143. spent lavishly on tailors Sensier, pp. 117-119. (See Ch. 24, n. 134.) 144. writers like George Sand Juneja, p. 450: "The need to conserve regional folklore as part of a national heritage was articulated in the writings of George Sand -- in her novels on peasant life in the region of Berry as well as in her newspaper articles. For George Sand, the peasant was a repository of ancient wisdom without, however, possessing a consciousness of it." Juneja cites other important milestones in the heroization of the peasant (including Taylor and Nodier's majestic, multi-volume Voyages pittoresques et romantiques dans l'ancienne France, and the journal L'Art en Province), but she concludes that the artistic vision of peasant life that developed in the middle of the nineteenth century, the vision to which Millet contributed so crucially, was "translating essentially a Sandian vision of the peasant and rural society" (ibid., p. 451).  145. triumph at the Universal Exhibition Sensier, p. 112: Sensier writes of the critical successes of the Barbizon painters as if they were his own: "In the Universal Exhibition of 1855, our artists were the most praised. Delacroix, declared to be the master of French masters, was here triumphant, and Théodore Rousseau, for the first time in his life, found nothing but admirers. All his pictures, refused for the last twenty years, came back like victorious exiles, and showed themselves in this cosmopolitan Salon."  146. a vivid, maverick imagination Sensier, pp. 43-44: Vincent must have recognized his own obstinate, contrarian nature in passages like this, in Millet's own voice: "I never studied systematically. At school, when writing from dictation, my task was better written than the others, probably because I read constantly, and the words and phrases were pictured rather in my eyes than in my mind, and I instinctively reproduced them. I never followed programmes; ... My reckoning is always in my head, and by ways that I could not explain. I came to Paris with all my ideas of art fixed, and I have never found it necessary to change them. I have been more or less in love with this master, or that method in art, but I have not modified any fundamental opinions. You have seen my first drawing, made at home without a master, without a model, without a guide. I have never done anything different since." (Emphasis added.)  147. misunderstood by the public Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, pp. 12-13.  148. hounded by creditors See Ch. 24, n. 135 149. uncontrollable fits of weeping Sensier, p. 46: Sensier reports two such fits: the first, in Millet's voice, a nostalgic swoon for his home and family upon arriving for the first time in Paris: "the smell and the air of Paris, went to my head and my heart so that I was almost suffocated. I was seized with a sobbing which I could not control. I wanted to get the better of my feelings, but they overcame me with their violence"; the second, upon the death of his grandmother in 1851 (this time in Sensier's voice): "Her grandchild was overwhelmed with sorrow. Millet did not speak for days, and his mute grief was pitiful to see. The tears which he was trying to repress would spring at a word, and he could only sob, 'Oh, why could I not have seen her once more!'" (ibid., p. 95.)  150. and suicidal musings Sensier, p. 128: "Twice the idea of suicide haunted the mind of Millet." Vincent clearly empathized with Millet's depressive nature, as portrayed by Sensier. In 1882, in the midst of his own depression over his family's opposition to Sien, he quoted Millet on the subject of melancholy and suicide: "At that time there was a sense of inexpressible melancholy in me which I find impossible to describe. I know that I then thought very, very often of a manly remark by père Millet: 'It has always seemed to me that suicide is the act of a dishonest man'. The emptiness, the inexpressible wretchedness inside, made me think -- yes, I can understand why there are people who jump into the water -- it's just that I was far from approving of what those people did, and I found solidity in the words I've quoted, and thought it much the better approach to get hold of oneself and seek a medicine in work." (JLB 244, 7/6/1882.)

Interestingly, in the same book, Sensier presents two different versions of Millet's disposition. On the one hand, he quotes Millet in a self-pitying confession underscoring the seriousness of both his temperament and his art: "The gay side never shows itself to me. I don't know where it is. I have never seen it. The gayest thing I know is the calm, the silence, which is so sweet, either in the forest or in the cultivated land." (Sensier, p. 93.) On the other hand, Sensier draws a very different picture of his subject's disposition, describing him as "always gay" at gatherings of family and friends. "[He] had a really delightful gaiety. His good humor became wit; his paradoxes, his raillery, were full of biting points" (ibid., p. 114). 

151. passion and inexplicable guilt Sensier, pp. 66-67: Sensier's Millet, like Vincent, suffered from a feeling of being unfairly imprisoned for illusory crimes, and imagined that true liberation could only be found in the past, in his family: "Paris will be a prison to him, and will not even let him go to bid farewell to his old nurses [mother and grandmother]. He will write often to the inhabitants of his native town, the answers will be always touchingly full of tenderness and resignation, but he will always look upon himself as a captive. 'I felt,' said Millet, 'that I was nailed to a rock and condemned to endless labor; but I could have forgotten all if I had only been able once in a while to see again my native place.'"  152. "I don't want to stop" Quoted in Sensier, pp. 72-73. Vincent quotes Sensier's original French in a letter to Theo: "I would never do away with suffering, for it is often that which makes artists express themselves most vigorously" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original).  153. the moment he first read BVG 180, 3/11/1882. Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee write that "in Millet's opinions as described by Sensier [Vincent] must have seen the mature form of something of his own still dormant ideas about art and artistry," but he also recognizes that Vincent's connection to Sensier's book aroused deeper feelings that predated any artistic notions: "his enthusiasm was to a certain extent comparable with the dedication with which he had once read the bible at night" (Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 11). 

Context:
JLB 210, 3/11/1882: "Listen, Theo, what a man that Millet was! I have the big work by Sensier on loan from [Théophile] De Bock. It interests me so much that I wake up at night and light the lamp and go on reading."

154. "great work" BVG 180, 3/11/1882. 

Context:
BVG 180, 3/11/1882: "I borrowed Sensier's great work from De Bock; it interests me so much that I wake up at night and light the lamp and sit up to read."
JLB 210, 3/11/1882: "I have the big work by Sensier on loan from De Bock. It interests me so much that I wake up at night and light the lamp and go on reading."

155. Vincent began layering autobiography Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, p. 13: "In his own case, Van Gogh also made far-reaching comparisons between himself and Millet and between his brother and Sensier." (See JLB 442, 3/24/1884).  156. onto hagiography Juneja, pp. 452-453. See Juneja's fascinating article on the heroization of the peasantry and the countryside in nineteenth-century France and the use of this elaborate and calculated mythmaking by the French government to instill patriotism in the French public and to divert its attention from the challenging issues of industrialization and other disruptive forces.  430 157. search for consolation and direction BVG 347, 12/18/1883: Vincent says this straight out in a lovely tribute soon after he arrived in Nuenen: "I do not see in Corot and Millet that there were spectres in their consciences. There I see that it was calmer and a serenity of a better calibre. Well, yet again, I'm still very far from that. However, every study, every effort towards painting, every new love of and wrestling with nature, happy or unhappy, brings me a faltering step closer." (JLB 403, 11/5/1883; emphasis in original.)  158. Despite having seen little Van Tilborgh, Van Heugten, and Conisbee, pp. 9-10: "[Vincent] knew very little of Millet's work first hand and had only seen several works in 1875, when he worked for the Paris art dealer Goupil and visited the major sales exhibition of Millet's pastels and drawings from the Gavet collection. That was five years before he decided to become an artist and from then on he had to do with prints and photos after the French master." In a rare moment of humility, Vincent admits as much in May 1885: "I hear and see so little, or nothing, so I'm not in a position to test this against the paintings themselves ... It's absolutely not my intention to raise the question as if I myself knew it all. On the contrary -- you see so many Daubignys, Corots, Millets, Dupré, Israëls, Herkomer, Breton &c. And I none." (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885.)  159. "sun" BVG 344, 12/5/1883. 

Context:
BVG 344, 12/5/1883: "From an artistic point of view of course, Millet is Millet, Corot, Corot, fixed like the sun itself -- in my opinion at least."
JLB 409, 12/6/1883: "Anyway, from an artistic point of view, Millet is Millet, Corot Corot, fixed -- as the sun itself, in my view."

160. "[When] all the influences" BVG 347, 12/18/1883. 

Context:
BVG 347, 12/18/1883: "Father and Tersteeg, and for instance C.M. ... they and all the influences of the past dragged me more and more out of nature."
JLB 403, 11/5/1883: "Pa and Tersteeg, and come to that C.M. and who knows who else, all the influences of the past, increasingly took me out of nature" (emphasis in original).

161. "Father Millet" BVG 161, 11/23/188: Vincent first uses the term in November 1881, in a context that suggests Vincent had some knowledge of the Millet "legend," as broadcast by Sensier, as early as the year of the book's publication, 1881: "Père Millet! Would he have had greater expenses than so many Italians and Spaniards who 'live in the desert where the sky is of brass and the earth of iron'? Is a wife more expensive than a mistress? You pay the mistresses anyway, gentlemen art buyers, and those ladies laugh at you behind your back. Who is it who's cheating you, Messrs Goupil & Cie? The immoral women or the chaste women?" (JLB 189, 11/23/1881; emphasis in original.)

By the following year, having read the book, Vincent is fully in its spell: "At that time there was a sense of inexpressible melancholy in me which I find impossible to describe. I know that I then thought very, very often of a manly remark by père Millet: 'It has always seemed to me that suicide is the act of a dishonest man.'" (JLB 244, 7/6/1882.) He quotes "père Millet" again the next month (JLB 257, 8/14/1882), and refers to him by his title in JLB 258 (8/20/1882). The following year, 1883, after Vincent returned to Nuenen and began arguing with his own father, Millet fully achieved his place as the other, greater Father: "I don't differ with Pa when I consider Pa in himself, but I do differ with Pa when I compare Pa with the great père Millet, say" (JLB 414, 12/16/1883). By 1885, Vincent's respect for Millet has become almost what he would have called, in his religious period, idolatry: "I say again -- Millet is -- PÈRE Millet, that is, counsellor and guide in everything, for the younger painters" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
BVG 161, 11/23/1881: "Do you think father Millet had more expenses than so many Italians and Spaniards who 'live in the desert where the sky is of brass and the soil of iron'?"
JLB 189, 11/23/1881: "Père Millet! Would he have had greater expenses than so many Italians and Spaniards who 'live in the desert where the sky is of brass and the earth of iron'?" (Emphasis in original.)

162. "truth" BVG 418, 7/1/1885.: Vincent calls Millet, like Michelangelo, one of the "true painters" because "they don't paint things as they are, examined drily and analytically, but as they, Millet, Lhermitte, Michelangelo, feel them" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885; emphasis in original). Vincent describes these "inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality," as "lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth" (ibid.). He reiterates the point, which is as much defense of his "technical" mistakes in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764) as a coherent philosophy of art (and perhaps more so): "In the work of Millet, of Lhermitte, all reality is also symbolic at the same time. They're something other than what people call realists." (JLB 533, 10/4/1885.) Soon after he arrived in Nuenen, Vincent quoted a passage from Sensier that no doubt informed his notion of "truth": "Millet says to me: put your life straight (at least try to do that first, and to wrestle with the naked truth)" (JLB 403, 11/5/1883; emphasis in original). A few years later, in Arles, Vincent (and more especially Theo) will reject the "de tête" Symbolist images of colleagues like Bernard and Gauguin, dismissing them as mere "abstractions." 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Tell him that I long most of all to learn how to produce those very inaccuracies, those very aberrations, reworkings, transformations of reality, as may turn it into, well -- a lie if you like -- but truer than the literal truth."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Tell him that my great desire is to learn to make such inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality, that it might become, very well -- lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth."

163. errant, luxury-loving artist BVG 400, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "That's what Millet did -- and -- didn't want anything else anyway -- and in my view this means that as a human being he has shown painters a way that Israëls and Mauve, say, who live quite luxuriously, do not show" (emphasis in original).

164. back to the humble Van Uitert, p. 23: "Millet was invariably described as serious and full of compassion, searching for 'la grandeur dans 1'humilite' [majesty in humility] ."  165. the infinite in art BVG 423, 9/1/1885-9/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 531, 9/2/1885: "When I think about Millet or about Lhermitte -- then -- I find modern art as great -- as Michelangelo and Rembrandt -- the old infinite, the new infinite too -- the old genius, the new genius" (emphasis in original).

166. a new faith BVG 393, 1/24/1885. 

Context:
JLB 480, 1/26/1885: "And what Michelangelo said in an almighty beautiful metaphor, I think that Millet said without a metaphor -- and one can perhaps best learn to see through Millet, and get 'a faith'."

167. "Millet is father Millet" BVG 400, 4/13/1885. Emphasis in original. Vincent's word for Millet is "leidsman," with connotations not only of leadership, but also wisdom and inspiration. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "That is what Millet did and indeed he wanted nothing else -- and to my mind this means that he set an example to painters as a human being, which Israëls and Mauve, for instance, who live rather luxurious lives, have not, and I repeat Millet is father Millet, that is, counsellor and mentor in everything to the younger painters."JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "That's what Millet did -- and -- didn't want anything else anyway -- and in my view this means that as a human being he has shown painters a way that Israëls and Mauve, say, who live quite luxuriously, do not show, and I say again -- Millet is -- PÈRE Millet, that is, counsellor and guide in everything, for the younger painters" (emphasis in original).

168. the color of a robin's egg BVG 394, 2/1/1885: Vincent describes the fabric and the color in detail. 

Context:
JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885: "The people here instinctively wear the most beautiful blue that I've ever seen. It's coarse linen that they weave themselves, warp black, weft blue, which creates a black and blue striped pattern. When it's faded and slightly discoloured by wind and weather, it's an infinitely calm, subtle shade that specifically brings out the flesh colours."

169. He always wore a hatThis is the obvious way to reconcile conflicting reports. Vincent's student Dimmen Gestel reported to Albert Plasschaert) that Vincent wore "a large straw hat" (b3039 V/1982, "Gestel, Dimmen" to "Plasschaert, A.", 7/29/1912). Vincent's landlady in Nuenen, Adriana Schafrat-Van Eerd, recalled that "he always wore a blue blouse and a felt hat" (Margot Begemann File). Vincent's sister Lies's published recollections agree with Schafrat: "[We] saw him running up the path that led to the house, dressed in a workingman's blouse, such as the Flemish cattlemen wear, the felt hat pulled deep down over his forehead" (Du Quesne-van Gogh, pp. 26-27).

Our reconciliation of these reports from Nuenen comforms to an eyewitness account from five years later in Vincent's life. According to Adeline Ravoux-Carrié (daughter of Arthur Gustave Ravoux, keeper of the Auberge Ravoux where Vincent stayed in Auvers in 1990): "For headwear he used a felt hat with a large brim and, in sunny weather, a straw hat like gardeners or fishermen wear" (Ravoux-Carrié, "Recollections on Vincent van Gogh's Stay in Auvers-sur-Oise," in Stein, ed., p. 211). It is interesting to note that, in his book, Sensier describes the sower in Millet's famous painting of the subject as wearing "an old felt hat" (Sensier, p. 113). In his novel about rural labor, La terre [The Earth] , Zola describes peasants wearing "round felt hats" (Zola, p. 33). In his very first self-portraits (Self-Portrait with Dark Felt Hat [F 208a JH 1089], Self-Portrait with Dark Felt Hat at the Easel [F 181 JH 1090]), Vincent portrayed himself wearing a dark felt hat. 

170. "weathered and tanned" "Vincent van Gogh in Nuenen," n.p.: Vincent's student Dimmen Gestel described Vincent as "a short, square little man, called het schildermenneke by the farmers, with a weathered and tanned face bordered by a somewhat red and scruffy little beard."  171. rough-hewn Brabant clogs b3039 V/1982, "Gestel, Dimmen" to "Plasschaert, A.", 7/29/1912: In one particularly marvelous account, Dimmen Gestel told Plasschaert about an encounter with Vincent when he was out painting: "I arrived in Nuenen that morning. I soon saw a great white cloud of dust on a wide dirt road. I saw sheep and among them walked Vincent, dressed in a blue peasant's blouse, wearing wooden shoes and a large straw hat."  172. sketchbook in hand Van Heugten, p. 25: "First, though, he had to observe the peasants in order to understand precisely what it was that they did on the land. He must have made small sketches on loose sheets of paper or in his sketchbook, which he consulted later to put his models in the same poses."  173. "I attack the very first" BVG 399, 4/11/1885. 

Context:
BVG 399, 4/11/1885: "I intend to go out regularly every morning and to attack the very first thing I see people do, either in the field or at home, which in fact I am already doing now."
JLB 492, 4/9/1885: "I mean to go out regularly in the mornings and just tackle whatever I see the people doing in the fields or at home."

174. pitching winter rye De Brouwer, p. 110: De Brouwer quotes Hannes van de Velden, who, at fourteen, also collected nests for Vincent: "in the summer a farmer stood still while bringing in the rye, with his pitchfork in his hand by the cart, while Vincent drew him." Van de Velden reported a painting Vincent did in which a farmer was "chopping beanstalks ... while his sister drew water from the well" (ibid.). The painting referred to is not known. (349) 175. he watched the cows BVG 521, 8/9/1888: Vincent does not testify to this directly, but he did have fond recollections of watching the birth of a calf in the Borinage (JLB 211, 3/11/1882), and several painted studies of cows have survived from his pre-Paris years (Lying Cow [F 1b JH 388] and Lying Cow [F 1c JH 389]). In a letter from Arles in 1888, he reveals an indisputable fondness for the creatures: "the cowshed a blue white, covered in cobwebs, the cows very clean and very beautiful, ... There was a tranquillity about it -- this café au lait and tobacco brown of the cows' hides." (JLB 658, 8/9/1888.) 

Context:
JLB 658, 8/9/1888: "… the cowshed a blue white, covered in cobwebs, the cows very clean and very beautiful, ... There was a tranquillity about it -- this café au lait and tobacco brown of the cows' hides."

176. the sheep being shorn BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "The sheep were shorn last week; I saw it -- on a table in a barn."

177. "splendid interiors" BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885: "The interiors are splendid, and now I have made some friends there among the people, with whom I am always welcome."
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "The interiors are deuced fine, and I've now made some acquaintances among the people, where I can go."

178. "traipsing and trudging" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Considering all the traipsing and trudging it takes to paint 'the mourning peasant' in his cottage, I dare say this work involves a longer, more tiring journey than the one so many painters of exotic subjects -- whether 'la justice au harem' or 'reception at a cardinal's' -- have to go on to produce their choicest eccentric subjects -- since Arabic or Spanish or Moorish models are readily available, against payment, in Paris."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "When one counts all the trudging and lugging one has to do to paint 'the peasant of Rauwveld' and his cottage, I dare swear that this is a longer and more tiring expedition than many painters of exotic subjects, be it the justice in the harem or the reception at the cardinal's, make for their choicest eccentric subjects. For in Paris one can get Arab or Spanish or Moorish models simply by ordering and paying for them."

179. "out in the fields" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Namely, living in cottages day in and day out, being out in the fields just like the peasants -- in the heat of the sun in summer, enduring snow and frost in winter, not indoors but out in the open, and not just while taking a walk but day in, day out, like the peasants themselves."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "That's to say, living in those cottages day in and day out, being out in the fields just like the peasants -- enduring the heat of the sun in the summer, the snow and frost in the winter, not indoors but outside, and not for a walk, but day in and day out like the peasants themselves."

180. "dog-tired" BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "I must go out and work -- I didn't want to put off writing any longer; I am dog-tired every day because I have to go far, far across the heath!"
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "I must get going -- didn't want to wait any longer; am
dog-tired every day because I'm so far away on the heath."

181. "constitution [had] become" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "I assure you that had my constitution not become virtually like that of a peasant, through exposure to the elements, I should not have been able to endure it, for there is simply nothing left over for my personal comfort."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I assure you that if my constitution weren't becoming virtually like that of a peasant as a result of wind and weather, I wouldn't stick it out, for there's simply nothing left over for my own comfort."

182. "I have made some friends" BVG 417, July 1885.

Context:
BVG 417, July 1885: "The interiors are splendid, and now I have made some friends there among the people, with whom I am always welcome."
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "The interiors are deuced fine, and I've now made some acquaintances among the people, where I can go."

183. black bread and straw beds BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "One may sleep on straw, eat rye bread -- well then, in the long run one is the healthier for it."

184. "where nothing will be" BVG 358, 3/1/1884: This is a thought from a year earlier, but helps explain Vincent's resort, in 1885, to the companionship of people with whom he could barely communicate but, through a combination of natural superiority and money, could always control. We have altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 358, 3/1/1884: "What's more, let me also tell you that I never behaved towards Father, nor do I want to be aggressive towards you, my brother. I have often restrained myself -- when with strangers I would have fought quite differently and more fiercely. But this is just what ties my hands in the circumstances. There is a new field over there for me and one where I can do as I please, as a stranger among strangers -- over there, I shall have neither rights nor duties. And I shall be able to be more offhand -- bonne volonté d'être inoffensif, certitude de resister [willingness not to cause offense, confidence to stand firm], that is my goal and I am in search of it with all there is in me."
JLB 432, 3/2/1884: "Know moreover -- that I haven't been aggressive in my actions towards Pa, nor should want to become aggressive towards you, my brother. I've often restrained myself -- whereas I would have fought very differently and more fiercely with strangers. This very fact, though, also makes me powerless in the circumstances. Yonder I have a new field, and one where I can behave as I see fit, as stranger to stranger -- yonder I have neither rights nor obligations. And can then be more brusque -- willingness not to give offence, confidence to resist, that's my ideal, and I'm searching for that so far as is in me." (Emphasis in original.)

431 185. "sick of the boredom" BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "And I was sick of the boredom of civilization."
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "And I was sick of the boredom of civilization" (emphasis in original).

186. less and less of his family BVG 400, 4/13/1885: Vincent presents this as a unilateral withdrawal, maintaining that "things are all right with Ma and the sisters" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). He attributes his withdrawal instead to "the irreconcilability of the ideas of people who keep up a position and -- a peasant painter -- who doesn't think about it" (ibid.). This story is pure, face-saving fiction. Vincent was driven out of the parsonage by a consensus of his family, led by his sister Anna. (See later in this chapter.) 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I'm thinking of moving about 1 May -- although, of course, things are all right with Ma and the sisters -- nevertheless I see and feel it's so much for the better -- for living together would become insupportable in the long run."

187. "observing peasant life" BVG 400, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "By continually observing peasant life, at all hours of the day, I have become so involved in it that I rarely think of anything else."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I've become so absorbed in peasant life by continually seeing it at all hours of the day that I really hardly ever think of anything else."

188. "musing by the fire" BVG 400, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "It was not for nothing that I spent so many evenings musing by the fire in their homes with the miners and the peat cutters and the weavers and the peasants -- unless I was working too hard for that."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "And it's not for nothing that I've spent so many evenings sitting pondering by the fire with the miners and the peat-cutters and the weavers and peasants here -- unless I had no time to think -- because of the work."

189. liquor to earn b2257 V/1982, ''Gogh, Theodorus van'' to ''Gogh, Theo van'', 10/2/1884: "He seems to give his models a drink when he is in the field with them and he said he himself had one as well once in a while."  190. "sniffed the wind" BVG 408, 5/11/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "For instance, when a digger looks up and sniffs the wind or speaks."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "The sniffing of the wind when a digger looks up, say, or speaking."

191. "she was up to nothing" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: According to Vincent, the sorceress went by the name de heksenkop -- literally "the witch's head." The pedestrian activity that Vincent finds her occupied with is actually "digging her potato-clamp." A potato clamp is a pile of potatoes that has been covered with straw and earth as a means of preservation, especially through the winter. We have altered the original to avoid the confusion caused by a term that has fallen well out of general use. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "One is the residence of a gentleman popularly known as 'the mourning peasant' -- the other is inhabited by a worthy soul who, when I went there, was up to nothing more mysterious than digging her potato-clamp, but who must be capable of practicing witchcraft -- she goes by the name of 'the witch's head,' anyway."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "One of them is the residence of a gentleman who's popularly known here as 'the peasant of Rauwveld' -- the other is occupied by a worthy soul who, when I went there, was engaged in nothing more mysterious than turning over her potato patch, but must also be able to work magic, though -- at any rate she goes by the name of 'the witch's head.'"

192. "far, far across the heath" BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "I must go out and work -- I didn't want to put off writing any longer; I am dog-tired every day because I have to go far, far across the heath!"
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "I must get going -- didn't want to wait any longer; am dog-tired every day because I'm so far away on the heath."

193. "beautiful hovels" BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885. 

Context:
BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885: "What I want is to have some more beautiful hovels far away on the heath."
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "I want to get a few more fine cottages in the middle of the heath."

194. of course, models BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885.

Context:
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "I wish you'd been here on Sunday when we went on that trip. ... But for me painting is now becoming as stimulating and enticing as hunting -- it is a hunt, after all, for models, and beautiful places too." (Emphasis in original.)

195. the American West BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: Vincent imagined the heath as "a place that Bodmer would have adored" (JLB 507, 6/9/1885). Karl Bodmer (1809-1893) was a Swiss painter and engraver, an associate of Millet's, who traveled as far as Wyoming in the 1830s. He was best known for his pictures of the American wilderness. Vincent may have been referring to the forest scenes that Bodmer painted after joining the Barbizon colony in the 1850s, but these images bear even less resemblance to the heathland around Nuenen than his Americana.  196. suffered their torment "Nuenen," in Van Gogh, p. 334: According to a 1948 account based on interviews with some of Vincent's young companions, then in their seventies: "The boys followed him when he walked with a canvas and painter's box. When he was painting he preferred not to have any boys around him; when he was drawing he did not mind so much."  197. he welcomed them "Nuenen," in Van Gogh, p. 334. (See Ch. 24, n. 195.)  198. the condition of the nest De Brouwer, p. 113: One of Vincent's boys, Piet van Hoorn, recalled later that Vincent preferred the nests as close to their original condition as possible: "As a rule I got [paid] a little more than anyone else. I had that man entirely figured out. When you brought him a little nest with the roughness pulled off he threw it away. I brought it as nature had brought it forth. Then he laughed. Then I got two ten-cent pieces whereas another only got one ten-cent piece."  199. "I told him I knew" Quoted in De Brouwer, p. 112.  200. "ugly" De Brouwer, p. 113: Actually, the recollection of one of the boys, Piet van Hoorn, was that Vincent had "an extremely ugly appearance."  201. "scruffy red beard" "Vincent van Gogh in Nuenen," n.p.  202. "was always dressed so poorly" b3032 V/1982, "Harten, Jos van der" to "Plasschaert, A.", 5/16/1912; emphasis added. Without being specific about the attribution, Stokvis quotes a comment so closely related that it must come from the same source: "Van Gogh was 'a friendly man.' He was always dressed 'poorly': 'When you saw him, you would have given him a cent.'" (Stokvis, p. 30.)  203. On these long rambles BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "Tomorrow I'm going to paint a thing in another village ... I found it last Sunday on a long trip I made in the company of a peasant boy -- in order to get hold of a wren's nest."

204. "I wish you had been" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. (355) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "I wish you had been with me last Sunday when we took that long walk. I came home quite covered with mud, for we had had to wade through a brook for half an hour."
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "I wish you'd been here on Sunday when we went on that trip. I came back covered in mud because we had to spend a good half hour wading through a stream."

205. "peasant boys" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: Specifically, Vincent describes his financial squeeze at the end of each month as typical of the peasant boys in his acquaintance: "My end or second half of the month -- can still work out remarkably meagre. But the same happens to the peasant lads too, and -- they still have fun." (JLB 507, 6/9/1885.) This suggests that Vincent has had more success with "hiring" these boys at the end of the month when their money runs out, just as his does. But, like them, he can "still have fun" despite such tribulations. 

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "But the same happens to the peasant boys -- and yet they enjoy their lives."
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "But the same happens to the peasant lads too, and -- they still have fun."

432 206. "everlasting drivel" BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "I let people say of me and think of me whatever they like and treat me just as they like -- that is their business; I am not obligated to listen to their everlasting drivel. My parents, my teachers, Messrs. Goupil & Co., and furthermore all kinds of friends and acquaintances have said so many unpleasant things to me for my own good and with the best intentions that in the end the burden has become a little too heavy for me ..."
JLB 516, 7/15/1885: "I let people (you and certain others are no exception) say, think of me, act towards me precisely -- as they wish -- that's their business -- I'm not obliged to listen to that eternal nagging. My parents, teachers, Messrs Goupil & Co., besides all sorts of friends and acquaintances, have said so many unpleasant things to me for my own good, with the best intentions, that in the end the burden got too heavy for me ..." (Emphasis in original.)

207. "my parents and my teachers" BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 205.) This is an odd slip, since his father has been dead only for two or three months (the letter's dating is uncertain). 

Context:
BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "My parents, teachers, Messrs Goupil & Co., besides all sorts of friends and acquaintances, have said so many unpleasant things to me for my own good, with the best intentions, that in the end the burden got too heavy for me ..."
JLB 516, 7/15/1885: "My parents, my teachers, Messrs. Goupil & Co., and furthermore all kinds of friends and acquaintances have said so many unpleasant things to me for my own good and with the best intentions that in the end the burden has become a little too heavy for me ..."

208. "immerse himself personally" BVG 400, 4/13/1885: In a long passage on Millet's "dictum" ("as a human being he has shown painters a way"), Vincent seconds a comment from Theo that some artists (e.g. Jules Bastien-Lepage) painted peasants that "reminding one of the Parisian suburbs" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). Vincent asks rhetorically, "Isn't it precisely because the painters are so often not deeply enough involved personally in peasant life? Millet said on another occasion -- in art one must give heart and soul." (ibid.) Ironically, Vincent (and/or Theo) have singled out an artist, Bastien-Lepage, who actually did grow up on a farm. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "I used to have the same impression too (although in my opinion B. Lepage's woman digging potatoes is certainly no exception), but isn't this because the painters have so often failed to immerse themselves personally in peasant life."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I've also had that impression sometimes (although, to my mind, the woman digging potatoes by B. Lepage is certainly an exception), but isn't it precisely because the painters are so often not deeply enough involved personally in peasant life?" (emphasis in original).

209. almost every evening BVG 398, 4/5/1885: Around the beginning of April, Vincent writes: "I'll go on working from the model in the evenings too" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). The use of the singular ("model") points clearly, if not exclusively, to Gordina. 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "I'll go on working from the model in the evenings too."

210. "Dulcinea" De Brouwer, p. 62: Anton Kerssemakers reported the village gossip.  211. drawing her in the nude Were they having sex? For obvious reasons, Vincent did not reveal anything about their intimate life to Theo in his letters -- at least not directly. But he did send exhaustive exegeses on the differences between "respectable Dutch women" -- "women who wear dresses" -- and the "simple and good" country women to which Father Millet commanded him (JLB 484, 3/2/1885). "My province is more those [women] who wear jackets and skirts," he wrote, signaling the liaison with Gordina even as he ennobled the fiascos with Margot and Kee. Vincent compared women like the latter unfavorably to French women, like Gordina, who frequently had a "charm" that Dutch women lacked (ibid.). "Consequently, the so-called respectable element among Dutch women isn't really so very attractive -- to paint or to think about," he said (ibid.; emphasis in original).

Vincent admitted his lack of success with "respectable" women ("I'm not the sort of character who has much chance of getting on a sufficiently intimate footing with girls of that sort that they're willing to pose") but went on rhapsodically about the other kind, like Gordina, describing them as "Chardinesque," which he defined as "a singular expression of simplicity and of goodness -- both through and through" (ibid., emphasis in original). (Either Vincent managed to sexualize Chardin's wholesome country girls, usually engaged in notably unsexy domestic chores, or he was confusing Jean-Siméon Chardin (1699-1779) with Jan-Baptiste Greuze (1725-1805), who painted his era's decorous equivalent of "calendar girls": overtly enticing generic portraits of voluptuous young women.)

Vincent repeatedly included his sisters among the respectable but charmless Dutch women -- an index perhaps of the trouble he is having in the parsonage with his own sisters, especially Anna (see later in this chapter). He tries, clumsily, to exempt his favorite sister, Wil, from this blanket accusation that Dutch women lack charm. "But if Wil were a Frenchwoman rather than a minister's daughter," he imagines, "she could have it" (ibid.; emphasis in original). Through all this elaborate effort at creating a typology of women, however, Vincent never stopped making sly references to "certain common servant girls" and "the charm that French women frequently have," hopelessly muddling Millet's new gospel with the abiding fantasy of sexual license (ibid.).

212. Hennebeau's envious fantasies Zola, p. 258: In addition to the passages that Vincent copied out for Theo, there are others that probably shed additional light on Vincent's agitated state of mind as he contemplated inhibition-free sex among the peasants. In one, Hennebeau rides his horse through the countryside around the mine during the miners' strike, and all he can think about is sex: "No stone had ever whistled past his ears, and all he found was silent men slow to greet him; but more often he came across lovers taking their fill of pleasure in odd corners, heedless of politics. He would trot past on his mare, looking straight ahead so as not to disturb anybody, but his heart ached with unsatisfied longings in the midst of this orgy of free love. He could not help seeing youngsters lying about in heaps, boys on top of girls."

Zola returns to the image of the frustrated mine manager on his glum rounds a little later: "He had passed several couples, quite a slow procession of people out walking in the lovely winter night. Still more lovers going to take their pleasure behind the walls with lips pressed to lips. These were his normal encounters now: girls on their backs in every ditch, penniless louts gorging themselves with the only joy that cost nothing. And these fools grumbled at their life when they had bellyfuls of the one and only happiness of love! How gladly he would have starved like them if he could have begun his life again with a woman who would give herself to him here on the ground with all her body and all her heart. His misfortune was without any possible consolation, and he envied these poor wretches. He rode slowly home with bowed head, tortured by these long-drawn-out sounds in the depths of the black countryside, where he seemed to hear nothing but kisses." (ibid., p. 270.) 

213. panting, steaming sex Zola, pp. 54-55: For example: "Movement began again at all nine levels, and nothing could be heard but the regular calls of the boys and the snorting of the haulage girls as they reached the incline, all steaming like overloaded mares. It was at times like this that one of those waves of bestiality ran through the mine, the sudden lust of the male that came over a miner when he met one of these girls on all fours, with her rear in the air and her buttocks bursting out of her breeches." Actually, we think Sund's translation better captures the urgent raunchiness of the original: "Nothing could be heard but the regular calls of the pit boys and the snorting of the herscheuses arriving on the level, steaming like overloaded mares. A blast of bestiality blew through the pit, the sudden masculine desire [that arose] when a miner encountered one of these girls on all fours, her backside in the air, hips splitting her boy's pants." (Sund, p. 106.)  214. "Oh, that he could not" BVG 410, 6/1/1885. In his zeal, Vincent seems to ignore the fact that Zola put this fantasy of sexual liberation in the fevered head of the frustrated, bourgeois mine manager, Hennebeau, who envies the imagined promiscuity of the miners even as he brutally exploits them. The full passage reveals more of Hennebeau's grotesque projection: "bread! bread! bread! Fools! repeated M. Hennebeau, am I happy? He was stirred to anger against these people who did not understand. He would gladly have made them a gift of his high salary, in order to have, like them, a thick skin, an easy way of mating, with no regrets. Why could he not sit them down at his table, fatten them on his pheasant while he went off to fornicate behind hedges, tumbling lasses while jeering at those who had tumbled them before him! He would have given everything, his up-bringing, his comforts, his wealth, the power of his position as manager, if one day he could have been the lowest of the wretches who obeyed his orders, free in his fleshly existence, enough of a boor to slap his wife and take his pleasure with the neighbour-women. And he also wished to be starving with hunger, to have an empty belly, a stomach knotted with cramps that made him dizzy in the head; perhaps that would have killed the interminable pain. Ah! to live like a beast, to possess nothing of one's own, to flatten the corn with the ugliest, dirtiest female coal-pit drawer, and to be able to be happy with that. Fools, these head-in-the-air revolutionaries; they would actually increase the world's misery -- they would one day make the very dogs howl with despair, when they had brought them out of the peaceful satisfaction of their instincts, in order to raise them to the unsatiated suffering of the passions." (Zola, p. 338; quoted in JLB 506, 6/2/1885; emphasis in original.)

Vincent is so invested in the bourgeois fantasy that Zola parodies in this passage, that he fails to see the ferocious mockery of it. Sund offers two possible explanations for this astonishing failure of perspective: First, elsewhere in the book, Zola appears to "corroborate" Hennebeau's fantasy: "The miners are openly promiscuous and oftentimes brutal" (Sund, pp. 100-102). (See Ch. 24, n. 212.) Second, Vincent's alienation from his own class "predisposed" him to embrace Hennebeau's fevered vision. In particular, Sund cites his failures with Margot Begemann and Kee Vos, both examples of the respectable, middle-class women that he claims to reject, ostensibly at Millet's direction.

There is no doubt that Vincent was looking for consolation from failed loves as well as sexual gratification among the peasant women in Nuenen, whom he perceived as less demanding (of him). But it should be noted that he had already tried this alternate-class sexual path in The Hague, with Sien Hoornik, with results every bit as disastrous as the briefer liaisons with Margot and Kee. Whether women like Gordina provided Vincent with intimacy out of sexual "liberation," genuine affection, or because of the money Vincent freely offered is an open question. Interviewed years later by Stokvis, Gordina seemed to barely remember Vincent (Stokvis, p. 30).

215. he denied himself cover BVG 418, 7/1/1885.

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I assure you that if my constitution weren't becoming virtually like that of a peasant as a result of wind and weather, I wouldn't stick it out, for there's simply nothing left over for my own comfort."

216. shade from the sun BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885.

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "I'd like to write much more to you than I will in this letter, but when I get home nowadays I'm really not in the mood for writing when I've been sitting in the sun all day."

217. sleeping in the attic Tralbaut, pp. 152-153: According to Stokvis's interview with Mrs. Schafrat's about forty years after the events (quoted in Tralbaut): "Vincent was living with her he slept on a bed in the corner of an empty attic under the tiles, although he had the use of two rooms, one of them very big and comfortable."  218. "To have slept anywhere" Tralbaut, pp. 152-153: Tralbaut quotes Stokvis's interview of Mrs. Schafrat, the sexton's wife. 219. "great piles of ashes" Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 51-52: Except where otherwise noted, all of the details of Vincent's studio come from Kerssemakers's two-part account: "A great pile of ashes around the stove that had never seen a brush or polish, a few chairs with frayed cane seats, a cupboard with about thirty different birds' nests, all sorts of moss and plants brought along from the heath, several stuffed birds, a bobbin, a spinning wheel, a bed-warmer, all kinds of farm tools, old caps and hats, dusty bonnets, wooden shoes, etc." Kerssemakers later supplemented this account (which was published in De Groene in April 1912) in a letter to the artist Johan Briedé in June 1914. "The cupboards were neither old nor antique; he had, as a matter of fact, nothing expensive in his possession. ... He made a lot himself or just had everything made by a common carpenter -- but according to his instructions -- such as an easel, paintboxes, a perspective frame, a stool -- everything. ... Man-high benches, upon which were studies and all sorts of things ... Cupboards with birds' nests, clogs, etc. ... Stove with a mountain of ashes around it. In all corners, farm tools, etc., etc. Everywhere, left and right on the floor and on chairs, sketches and illustrations, mostly from The Graphic. In short, a real mess."  433 220. "black bread" BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. Vincent may or may not have had in mind Sensier's descriptions of Millet's hardships during his early days in Paris: "Paris, somber and stubborn, will dispute and fight him. Becoming soon a father, his duty will be to his family, black bread, and anxiety will be his portion." (Sensier, p. 67.) Vincent first mentions "black" bread in The Hague in May 1882 (JLB 231, 5/27/1882), about the time he reads Sensier's book for the first time. He reports to Theo in the same letter that Sien "accepts our piece of black bread if need be," tying this food stuff immediately to the lot of the peasants and the poor. Vincent mentions eating black bread himself in Drenthe (JLB 402, 11/2/1883), and puts it center stage in his vision of peasant life in the summer of 1884: "Imagine female figures against such a background, very crude, very energetic, faces and arms and feet bronzed by the sun, with dusty, coarse indigo clothes and black caps in the shape of a beret on their close-cropped hair -- while they go to their work on a dusty path of ruddy violet with some green weeds among the wheat, with hoes on their shoulders, or a loaf of rye bread under their arms" (JLB 451, 7/2/1884). 

Context:
BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "One may sleep on straw, eat black bread, well, one will only be the healthier for it."
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "One may sleep on straw, eat rye bread -- well then, in the long run one is the healthier for it."

221. sanctified by Millet Sensier, p. 93: In his biography, Sensier puts this injunction in Millet's voice: "Sometimes, in places where the land is sterile, you see figures hoeing and digging. From time to time one raises himself and straightens his back, as they call it, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. 'Thou shalt eat thy bread in the sweat of thy brow.'" The quotation is from Genesis 3:19, which Vincent certainly recognized: "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return" (Genesis 3:19, KJV). (Note the echo of the passage from Sensier's biography of Millet that became a leitmotif in Vincent's thinking at this time: "Ses paysans semblant peints avec la terre qu'ils ensemencent" [These peasants seem to be painted with the soil in which they have been planting].)  222. When offered meats Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 50-51: Kerssemakers recalled inviting Vincent to join him for lunch at an inn in Nuenen before striking off on a painting expedition. "The table was well-provisioned with various breads, cheese, sliced ham, etc. When at a certain point I looked up, I noticed that he was eating dry bread with cheese, and I said, 'Come on, Vincent, do eat some ham, put butter on your bread, and take sugar in your coffee; it has to be paid for whether you eat it or not.' 'No,' he said, 'that would be pampering myself too much; I am used to bread and cheese,' and he calmly continued eating." De Brouwer summarizes Willem van de Wakker's account of a similar incident: "Vincent was once invited to dinner by Van de Wakker's mother. All kinds of delicacies had been prepared, and it looked like it was going to be a copious meal. Vincent came in, saw the laid table and resentfully asked his host: 'What's the intention here really? Has that food been put on for me? I always just eat a crust of bread. I don't eat that fancy food.' And he was not satisfied until they placed some pieces of dry bread in front of him." (De Brouwer, p. 116.) 223. "I don't eat fancy food" Willem van de Wakker, as quoted in De Brouwer, p. 116. We have combined Vincent's recorded responses to the offers of meals from the accounts of Van de Wakker and Kerssemakers. To the first, he responded to his host: "What's the intention here really? Has that food been put on for me? I always just eat a crust of bread. I don't eat that fancy food." (ibid.) To the second, he said something very similar: "No, that would be pampering myself too much; I am used to bread and cheese" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 51). 224. "That would be pampering" Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 50-51. (See Ch. 24, n. 222.) 225. "I consider myself below" BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889. (See Ch. 24, n. 250.) Emphasis added to replace the awkward intensifier in Bonger's translation: "I consider myself certainly below the peasants." Another example of Vincent's emulating an idealized image of peasants rather than actual peasants is his indignation at the way the real peasants dressed up for Sunday Mass -- "A peasant in his suit of fustian in the fields is finer than when he goes to church on Sundays in a sort of gentleman's coat" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885) -- even though this, too, was certainly an authentic part of rustic life. According to Vincent, when a peasant woman donned her faux lady's clothes for church, "the genuineness is lost" (ibid.).

Context:
BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "In my estimation I consider myself certainly below the peasants."
JLB 811, 10/21/1889: "So in my own estimation I definitely reckon myself below the peasants."

226. "I never saw a human" De Brouwer, p. 110. 227. his unaccountable poverty Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 50-51: "In those days he suffered poverty like a true Bohemian." The indication is that Kerssemakers thought Vincent's poverty was self-imposed. He had, after all, studied with Mauve, carried a famous name in the Dutch art world, and had a successful dealer-brother in Paris.  228. always money for cognac Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., pp. 50-51: "On his excursions, however, he did like to take along a flask with some brandy; that he would have sorely missed." 229. and tobacco Stokvis, p. 29: Vincent's landlady recalled that Vincent always smoked a pipe in the evenings, in bed, after he moved into the Kerkstraat studio in May. Other eyewitness accounts from this period (see Ch. 24, n. 233) indicate that Vincent smoked his pipe while working during the day, too. There is also evidence that he "paid" his models in tobacco sometimes. 230. "He also wanted to starve" BVG 410, 6/1/1885: This is another place where Vincent, in his blind Millet fervor, appears not to see the parodic exaggeration of the inner narrative Zola gives Hennebeau. A few weeks after transcribing the passage for Theo, Vincent refers back to it: "The passage I copied out then struck me very much because, almost literally at that time, I had just such a longing to be something like a grass-mower or polder worker" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885). There is an unmistakable echo here of Vincent's threat in Drenthe (also delivered off-handedly) that he might consider "going to the East as a volunteer" (JLB 392, 10/3/1883). (See Ch. 19, n. 204 and n. 201.)

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "... he also wished to be starving with hunger, to have an empty belly, a stomach knotted with cramps that made him dizzy in the head; perhaps that would have killed the interminable pain."

231. sacrificing in their name BVG 418, 7/1/1885: It should be noted that, even in the throes of his Millet martyrdom, Vincent did not intend or expect to improve the circumstances of either himself or the peasants. Just as, in Vincent's view, Christianity preached acceptance, not militancy, to the miners of the Borinage; Millet brought dignity to the peasants, not betterment. In the same way, both Christ and Millet promised Vincent serenity, not success. Indeed, their attraction was as an alternative to "success" as his parents, brother, and uncles defined it. Vincent appears to have had no interest at all in improving the peasants' (or the miners') lot in life -- a lot that was, to Vincent and to most of his bourgeois generation, fixed and immutable. When he asks Theo for money, he insists that it is not for "my own comfort": "But I don't desire that for myself either, any more than many peasants desire to live other than as they live" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885).

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "But I don't desire that for myself either, any more than many peasants desire to live other than as they live."

232. mocked him mercilessly This was true both at the time and years later, apparently. According to Tralbaut, when he interviewed one of Vincent's "nest" boys, Piet van Hoorn, more than half a century later, "[Van Hoorn] mimicked the painter's gait and manner in a most amusing fashion" (Tralbaut, p. 149). 233. in long woolen underwear Wilkie, pp. 25-26. (See Ch. 24, n. 405.)  234. "It was a strange sight" Wilkie, pp. 25-26: The account is that of Piet van Hoorn, the son of the miller who lived in the Opwetten mill that Vincent painted.  235. "hands folded over his chest" Note that this conforms to the description of Vincent's student Gestel: "When he was talking about his work, he generally had his arms crossed in front of his chest" ("Vincent van Gogh in Nuenen," n.p.). 236. "They said in the village" Wilkie, pp. 25-26: Interviewed many decades later, Van Hoorn disavowed the town's low opinion of Vincent: "They said in the village that he was mad, but he didn't give me that impression. He only appeared odd because his way of life was different from other people's." This may be Van Hoorn's bow to Vincent's subsequent fame and history's apparently contrary judgment. Even Vincent acknowledged the town-people's opinion of him -- if not at the time, at least several years later in Paris. According to his widow's account, Andries Bonger recalled that Vincent "would tell hilarious stories about his experiences with the villagers who thought he was a madman" (quoted in Wilkie, pp. 30-31).  237. "He stood here" Piet van Hoorn, as quoted in De Brouwer, p. 113. Van Hoorn's portrait of Vincent at work in the field closely echoes a passage in Kerssemakers's recollections in which he quotes Vincent complaining about the scornful reaction of locals like Van Hoorn: "Of course the louts in Nuenen say that I am crazy when they see me shuffling across the heath, standing still, squatting, squinting, holding my hands now like this, then like that in front of my eyes in order to frame the whole, but I don't care, I just go my own way" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 54). 434 238. "comparing the tones" Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 53. 239. "that crazy little man" De Brouwer, p. 117: The source is not one of Vincent's nest boys, but his student, Willem van de Wakker (as quoted in De Brouwer). When Van de Wakker says that "in Eindhoven [Vincent] was generally dubbed: 'The crazy little man from Nuenen,'" we assume he is probably referring to Baijens's store and its circle because there is no other likely context in which Van de Wakker would have been able assess other people's reactions to Vincent. The two may have had other social contacts in Eindhoven, or perhaps Vincent's eccentricities were so extreme that merely walking down the street with him invited such comments. Kerssemakers supports Van de Wakker's report with an account of what happened when Vincent tried to take piano lessons: "The good man [the teacher] thought that he was dealing with a madman and became so afraid of [Vincent] that he discontinued the lessons" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 53).

Was Vincent "crazy" at this point in Nuenen? That is, was he suffering some sort of psychotic pathology? In addition to the testimony cited in the text and in this note (most of it, admittedly, from people who did not know Vincent intimately and who were inclined to confuse eccentricity with "madness"), the letters from this period may offer some hints of mental disintegration. First, there is an increase in the frequency of closely-spaced repetitions of ideas and phrases. Vincent's letters were always repetitive -- the product of his insistent, obsessive nature. Previously, however, his tendency was to bring the same idea back in different guises or use key phrases as refrains, separated by "verses" of new ideas or new permutations of the same idea. In the spring of 1885, the repetitions grow shorter, becoming more like autistic mumblings or dazed invocations. Here is an example from mid-May: "If I earn rather more so that I can travel more -- well then I'll also, I hope, paint the miners' heads sometime. However, I'll keep working until I'm absolutely and utterly sure of my case -- such that I'm working even faster than now and will also be able to bring home 30 or so studies in the space of a month, say. I don't know whether we'll earn money, but if it's just enough to work a tremendous amount then I'm content; doing what one wants is what matters. Yes, we must do the miners one day!" (JLB 505, 5/28/1885; emphasis added.) Also, the frequency of postscripts goes up in mid-1885. These, too, have always been features of Vincent's letters, but only intermittently. By June, hardly a letter goes by without one (e.g., JLB 507, 6/9/1885; JLB 508, 6/15/1885), further suggesting, perhaps, a loss of mental coherence and hypergraphic compensation.

240. Vincent heard the scoffs Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 54: In his reminiscence, Anton Kerssemakers recalls Vincent saying, "Of course the louts in Nuenen say that I am crazy when they see me shuffling across the heath, standing still, squatting, squinting, holding my hands now like this, then like that in front of my eyes in order to frame the whole, but I don't care, I just go my own way." Vincent later recollected -- with some humor, apparently -- that the villagers thought he was insane. "Andries [Bonger] said that [Vincent] would tell hilarious stories about his experiences with the villagers who thought he was a madman," according to Bonger's widow (quoted in Wilkie, pp. 30-31). "Andries and Theo would roar with laughter as Vincent imitated their reactions to him" (ibid.).  241. claims of persecution BVG 408, 5/11/1885. (See also Ch. 24, n. 396.)

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Although -- out of touch -- although out of the art world for a long time -- turned out -- because of my clogs &c."

242. vows of even greater effort BVG 408, 5/11/1885: When Vincent went to paint the Oude toure, the old church tower, before it was pulled down in May, he pledged yet another furious campaign of images like the "heads" of the winter, only even more ambitious.

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "If 50 aren't enough, I'll draw 100 of them, and if that's still not enough, even more, until I've got what I want solidly."

243. "deaf ear to such taunts" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 239 for Kerssemakers's recollection of Vincent turning the other cheek to accusations of craziness, concluding: "I don't care, I just go my own way.") 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "Millet, De Groux, so many others, have set an example of character by turning a deaf ear to such taunts as 'sale, grossier, boueux, puant' [nasty, crude, filthy, stinking], etc., etc., so it would be a disgrace should one so much as waver."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "Millet, Degroux, so many others, have set examples of character, of taking no notice of the reproaches of -- nasty, crude, muddy, stinking &c. &c., that it would be a disgrace if one were even to have misgivings" (emphasis in original).

244. go deeper into the heath BVG 398, 4/5/1885. JLB 490, 4/6/1885. "And I think it by no means unlikely that I'll stay here for the rest of my life, too. After all, I desire nothing other than to live deep in the country and to paint peasant life."

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "And I think it by no means unlikely that I'll stay here for the rest of my life, too. After all, I desire nothing other than to live deep in the country and to paint peasant life."

245. "go and live" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885 and JLB 528, 8/18/1885: We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "And this will remain my policy, and it is quite possible that I shall give up my studio before long and go live in a peasant's cottage, so as not to hear or see educated people -- as they call themselves -- any longer."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "And this will remain my system, and it may even very well be that before long I'll give up my studio and go and live in a cottage, so that I no longer hear or see anything of those who call themselves civilized people."

246. "enthusiasm" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "We have not got that far, I know, but what I say is this, let's keep enthusiasm, otherwise we reach that summit of wisdom called the time of the periwigs."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "We're not at that point yet -- I know that, but I'm just saying -- let's retain enthusiasm, for otherwise we'll achieve that maximum of wisdom that's called the periwig age" (emphasis in original).

247. "impulsiveness" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "And instinct, inspiration, impulse, and conscience are better guides than many people think."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "And instinct -- inspiration -- impulse -- conscience -- guide more truly than many people think."

248. against the fears BVG 408, 5/11/1885: One shouldn't work in the grip of fear, and many do, who are so anxious to understand their tones and colours that the fear itself makes them insipid. ... Because people have snuffed out enthusiasm, they'll 'make the dogs howl with despair' when no one has any enthusiasm left and no one dares to be robust any more. ... I'm just saying -- let's retain enthusiasm." (JLB 506, 6/2/1885; emphasis in original.) The "they" referred to in the passage is not at all clear. The entire argument is tinged with paranoia.  249. ennui of the world BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "And be that as it may, for my part I agree with it, better to die of passion than to die of boredom."

250. "Le grain de folie" BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Vincent found this expression in an article that Theo had sent, a review of the 1885 Salon by Paul Mantz in the magazine Le Temps. "I haven't seen such a good article in a long time," Vincent wrote (JLB 502, 5/22/1885). In the article, Mantz, who had always had high praise for Millet, named Leon Lhermitte as Millet's "successor" (Van Uitert, p. 23).

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "I don't know whether you noticed that there is a very short remark about 'enthusiasm' in Mantz's articles and how there is also something about 'le grain de folie qui est le meilleur de l'art' [the grain of madness that is the best of art]."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I don't know whether you noticed that there's a tiny bit about 'enthusiasm' in Mantz's articles, how there's also something about 'the grain of madness that is the best of art'" (emphasis in original).

251. "I am ploughing" BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: This comment comes from four years later, when Vincent was confined to an insane asylum at Saint-Rémy, France, and visions from the past haunted him. But Vincent uses the same conceit in April 1885: "I desire nothing other than to live deep in the country and to paint peasant life. I feel that I can create a place for myself here, and so I'll quietly keep my hand to my plough and cut my furrow." (JLB 490, 4/6/1885.)

Context:
BVG 612, 10/20/1889-10/22/1889: "Well, I am ploughing on my canvases as they do on their fields."
JLB 811, 10/21/1889: "Anyway, I plough on my canvases as they do in their fields."

252. "made by a peasant" BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885; JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. We have comined elements from both translations. Emphasis in original. This is a further development of a theme that Vincent broached earlier: that peasants are natural artists: "The people here instinctively wear the most beautiful blue that I've ever seen" (JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885). We have slightly altered the ordering of the words in the translation.

Context:
BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "That little woman with the spade by Lhermitte, how characteristic it is, how full of life, as if made by a peasant who could paint; it is a masterpiece."
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "The woman with the spade by Lhermitte, how it lives and how real it is: as if done by a peasant who can paint, it's masterly" (emphasis in original).

253. "so-called civilized world" BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Vincent levels a very ironic charge against the outside world. He also compares his embattled position on the outside of that world to the brave, outnumbered rebels who fought to preserve the spirit of the Great '92 Revolution in the Revolution of 1848.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "And that leaving the so-called civilized world of progress for what it is, namely a delusion, the most important thing remains, what the reformers in the matter of taste in '48 already proclaimed in a manly and vigorous way."
JLB 502, 5/22/1885: "And that, leaving aside the self-styled more civilized world of progress for what it is, namely a deception, it continues to come down to what the reformers already announced about taste in '48, for instance, in a manly and forceful way" (emphasis in original).

254. "banished [me]" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "Though not up-to-date -- though outside the art world for so long -- banished because of my clogs, etc., yet I see, for instance from that article by Mantz, that even now there are connoisseurs and art lovers -- who know something, the very thing Thoré [É-Bürger], Théophile Gautier knew."
JLB 502, 5/22/1885: "Although -- out of touch -- although out of the art world for a long time -- turned out -- because of my clogs &c. -- yet I see from that article by Mantz that there are still connoisseurs and art lovers, even now, who -- know something -- and that is what Thoré, what Théophile Gautier knew."

255. a martyrdom of solidarity BVG 410, 6/1/1885: Vincent's feelings of martyrdom at this time help explain his strange decision to transcribe for Theo a long passage from Zola's Germinal that has no other discernible relevance. In the passage, Souvarine, a Russian anarchist, is telling Étienne Lantier, Germinal's hero, about the execution of Souvarine's mistress at a public hanging in Moscow. "Étienne made a vague gesture, surprised at the trembling of the voice, at that need to confide, in this usually impassive youth [Souvarine] with his stoical detachment from others and from himself. ... Souvarine went on: on the last day, in the square, I was there ... It was raining -- the bunglers were losing their nerve, put off by the torrential rain. They had taken 20 minutes to hang 4 other people. She was standing waiting. She couldn't see me, she was looking for me in the crowd. I stood up on a stone bollard and she saw me, and we did not take our eyes off one another again. Twice I wanted to shout out, to throw myself over people's heads in order to reach her. But what was the point, one man less, one soldier less, and I could clearly see that she was saying 'no', with her great steady eyes, when she met mine.'" (Zola, quoted in JLB 506, 6/2/1885.)

Sund, who knows this territory better than anyone, does not find any specific allusion to the passage in Vincent's work (Sund, pp. 96-97), even though the letter containing it accompanied a shipment of paintings, including one that Vincent described as "a head that I couldn't help painting after reading Germinal" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). She concludes that "Van Gogh may merely have meant to ally the desolate mood of the transcribed incident or its general theme of victimization to his peasant heads, and possibly he cited the execution passage as an aside that he did not consciously connect to the head he 'had to paint after reading Germinal'" (Sund, p. 98). We read in Sund's reference to "victimization" a kernel of concurrence with our belief that Vincent's chronic martyr behavior was triggered by the calamities of 1884 and early 1885. 

256. "common people" BVG R52, 6/1/1885. Emphasis in original.

Context:
BVG R52, 6/1/1885: "The reason I am writing you again is just my love for Millet, for Breton and for all those who paint peasants and the common people, and I count you among them."
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "The reason I'm writing to you again is just out of love for Millet, for Breton and for everyone who paints the peasants and the people, among whom I count you" (emphasis in original).

257. "bring home about thirty" BVG 409, 5/15/1885.

Context:
BVG 409, 5/15/1885: "But I shall work on till I am absolute master of my hand, so that I can work even more quickly than now, and, for instance, bring home about thirty studies within a month."
JLB 505, 5/28/1885: "However, I'll keep working until I'm absolutely and utterly sure of my case -- such that I'm working even faster than now and will also be able to bring home 30 or so studies in the space of a month, say."

258. begged Theo to join him BVG 409, 5/15/1885: Vincent seems to drift into this startlingly disconnected invitation almost inadvertently. He starts by saying simply, "I hope, paint the miners' heads sometime" (JLB 505, 5/28/1885). But only a few sentences later, "I" shifts to "we", without any preparation or explanation: "I don't know whether we'll earn money, but if it's just enough to work a tremendous amount then I'm content; doing what one wants is what matters. Yes, we must do the miners one day!" (ibid.) But once the powerful vision of re-uniting with Theo reasserts itself in Vincent's imagination, he cannot let it go. A few weeks later, he returns to it in full persuasive mode: "Now a MASS of people have reformed themselves at the age of about 30 and changed very considerably. Just think calmly about this -- I tell you that nothing of what I learnt and heard about art at G&Cie stood up to scrutiny. ... I say, one reverses certain maxims, then -- one takes a breath of fresh air. In short -- old chap -- such curious turns in situations and affairs are possible -- not only that -- but even the rule. It's funny, isn't it -- that, after all, I still doubt whether you'll stay in the trade." (JLB 507, 6/9/1885; emphasis in original.) Finally, in yet another letter later that month (June 1885), he surrenders to untutored longing: "If I could earn something with my work, if we had some firm ground, even a little -- under our feet, to be able to go on living -- and if ever the desire to become an artisan took shape in you -- let me say to make it clear -- in the manner of, say, discounting all the differences in age &c. -- Hennebeau in Germinal -- what you would be able to paint then! Still, the future's always other than one thinks, so one can never know for sure." (JLB 509, 6/22/1885.)  259. "go about in clogs" BVG 400, 4/13/1885; emphasis in original. Vincent weaves a conceit from a sentence he found in Sensier's biography of Millet.

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "I quite agree -- but Millet himself felt and knew this -- and on reading Sensier I was very struck by something he said at the beginning of his career, which I don't remember word for word, only the purport of it, namely, 'that (i.e. that indifference) would be bad enough if I had need of fine shoes and the life of a gentleman, but -- puisque j'y vais en sabots -- je m'en tirerai' [as I go about in clogs, I'll manage]. And so it turned out."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I agree -- but Millet himself felt and knew that -- and, on reading Sensier, what he said about the start of his career struck me so much that although I don't remember it literally, I remember the sense of it, that is, 'that (i.e. that indifference) would be bad enough for me if I needed fine shoes and the life of a gentleman -- but -- because I go around in clogs, I shall manage' . And that's how it turned out." (Emphasis in original.)

260. "eat black bread" BVG 413, June 1885.

Context:
BVG 413, June 1885: "One may sleep on straw, eat black bread, well, one will only be the healthier for it."
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "One may sleep on straw, eat rye bread -- well then, in the long run one is the healthier for it."

261. "live like a beast" BVG 410, 6/1/1885: Vincent quotes Germinal (see Zola, p. 338).

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "Ah! Live like a beast, having no possessions of his own, flattening the corn with the ugliest, dirtiest female coal trammer, and being able to find contentment in it."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Ah! to live like a beast, to possess nothing of one's own, to flatten the corn with the ugliest, dirtiest female coal-pit drawer, and to be able to be happy with that."

262. "What pictures you could make" BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 257.) 

Context:
BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "If I could earn something with my work, if we had some firm ground, be it ever so little, under our feet for our daily existence, and if then the desire to become an artist took for you the form of, let me say, Hennebeau in Germinal, discounting all difference in age, etc. -- what pictures you could still make then!"
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "If I could earn something with my work, if we had some firm ground, even a little -- under our feet, to be able to go on living -- and if ever the desire to become an artisan took shape in you -- let me say to make it clear -- in the manner of, say, discounting all the differences in age &c. -- Hennebeau in Germinal -- what you would be able to paint then."

263. The world was delusion BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "And that, leaving aside the self-styled more civilized world of progress for what it is, namely a deception, it continues to come down to" (emphasis in original).

264. "enchanted land" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: Vincent resorts to French -- "une terre enchantée" -- to convey the loveliness of this promised land (JLB 507, 6/9/1885). He puts it in quotes, but does not reveal his source, if he was aware of one. Sensier uses the word "enchantment" to refer to the Fontainebleau Forest when Millet arrived there in 1849 (Sensier, pp. 81-82). Vincent leads into this reverie directly from his renewed plea for Theo to quit Goupil: "It's funny, isn't it -- that, after all, I still doubt whether you'll stay in the trade. You don't have to take any notice of this or reply to it -- I say it to you just to express my idea frankly, not to start futile exchanges of words. But it's there -- an enchanted land -- where one isn't free." In the original letter, the final phrase (waar men niet vrij is) includes a negative "niet" (not), so that it translates literally: "where one is not free." As Harrison (but not BVG or JLB) acknowledges with a bracketed "?", the "niet" must have been a mistake. 

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "But it exists -- that enchanted land -- where one is not [?] free."JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "But it's there -- an enchanted land -- where one isn't free."

265. "where one is free" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 263.) Again, as Harrison (but not BVG or JLB) acknowledges with a bracketed "?", the "niet" must have been a mistake. 

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "But it exists -- that enchanted land -- where one is not [?] free."
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "But it's there -- an enchanted land -- where one isn't free."

266. "It is a good thing" BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "... it is something to be deep in the snow in winter, to be deep in the yellow leaves in the autumn, to be deep in the ripe wheat in the summer, to be deep in the grass in the spring. It is something to always be with the mowers and the peasant girls, in summer with the big sky above, in the winter by the black fireplace. And to feel -- this has always been so and always will be." (Emphasis in original.)

435 267. Anna must have seen BVG 398, 4/5/1885. Vincent's mother's attitude toward rural peasants, almost all of whom were Catholic, was clear and commonly shared by her class: she considered them dishonest, stupid, and superstitious. Vincent's socializing with them was the primary source of friction -- immediate friction, at least -- between Vincent and his mother. Vincent, of course, couches her disapproval in artistic terms, but Anna thought little about art and everything about social standing: "It's certain that Ma simply cannot comprehend that painting is a faith and that it brings with it the duty to pay no heed to public opinion" (emphasis added). He repeats the accusation again a week later: "Living together would become insupportable in the long run. Which I don't so much ascribe to them personally nor to me personally either, but rather to the irreconcilability of the ideas of people who keep up a position and -- a peasant painter -- who doesn't think about it." (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis added.)

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Only it's certain that Ma simply cannot comprehend that painting is a faith and that it brings with it the duty to pay no heed to public opinion -- and that in it one conquers by perseverance and not by giving in" (emphasis in original).

268. recommended that Vincent leave BVG 397, 4/1/1885: Immediately after Theo's departure from Nuenen after his father's funeral, Vincent writes, replaying a recent conversation: "I didn't want to keep talking about it or contradict you much when you were here -- but when you said that I would change some day and, no more than Mauve stayed in Bloemendaal for ever, would I stay here for ever either -- maybe -- but -- I don't see any advantage myself in moving" (JLB 489, 4/4/1885). (Bloemendaal is a Dutch town on the North Sea.) This was hardly the first time Theo had suggested that Vincent leave Nuenen, although he was probably careful, as he always was, not to push for it too openly to prevent a contrarian reaction from Vincent. In January, apparently, he did push too hard, prompting this defiant response: "I cannot give up the studio yet -- I have to have something fixed, and they can't in any event demand of me that I leave the village." (JLB 473, 12/6/1884; emphasis in original.)

Context:
JLB 489, 4/4/1885: "I didn't want to keep talking about it or contradict you much when you were here -- but when you said that I would change some day and, no more than Mauve stayed in Bloemendaal for ever, would I stay here for ever either -- maybe -- but -- I don't see any advantage myself in moving."

269. moving into his studio BVG 355a, 1/1/1885-1/15/1885: In January, Vincent had flirted with the idea, although keeping his options open. 

Context:
JLB 473, 12/6/1884: "When I'm better I'll probably go and live in the studio, at least in the daytime."

270. "I personally see no good" BVG 397, 4/1/1885. Vincent's reaction to the effort to oust him is hard to track. Theo talked with Vincent about leaving Nuenen during his visit for their father's funeral. In his first letter after Theo's visit, Vincent is polite but dismissive: "I don't see any advantage myself in moving, because I have a good studio here"(JLB 489, 4/4/1885). Whether or not Theo also suggested, alternatively, that he leave the parsonage and move into the studio is not clear. Only a few days later, however, Vincent writes Theo in a much more flexible mood about moving from the parsonage to the Kerkstraat studio. Indeed, he makes it sound as if the idea was his own and he, therefore, should get credit for the sacrifices it entails: "Of course you'll understand that it's not for my convenience that I'll go and live in the studio. But I'm convinced that it's to their advantage for me to leave." (JLB 490, 4/6/1885.) He explains that the move will permit his mother to "take in a lodger this summer, if possible, who wanted to be in the country for his health" (ibid.). As if an afterthought, he adds that his departure will leave the others at home "freer with regard to guests" (ibid.).

Based on other evidence (see Ch. 24, n. 276), it becomes clear that all of this is cover for the fight that Vincent is waging with his sister Anna over his remaining in the parsonage. Vincent has apparently invented and backdated most, if not all, of the rationale to make his expulsion by Anna look like a voluntary contribution to family harmony. For example, the widow Van Gogh was permitted to stay in the parsonage for another year, but was already making plans to return to Breda. While Dorus's estate was not large (see Ch. 24, n. 286), she certainly did not need the extra income of a boarder. 

Context:
BVG 397, 4/1/1885: "I did not want to talk much about it or contradict you much when you were here, but when you said that I should change someday and that I should not always stay here, any more than Mauve had always stayed in Bloemendaal, it may be true, but I personally see no good in moving, because I have a good studio here and the scenery is very beautiful."
JLB 489, 4/4/1885: "I didn't want to keep talking about it or contradict you much when you were here -- but when you said that I would change some day and, no more than Mauve stayed in Bloemendaal for ever, would I stay here for ever either -- maybe -- but -- I don't see any advantage myself in moving, because I have a good studio here and the countryside here is very beautiful."

271. mistake by abandoning Brabant BVG 398, 4/5/1885. Vincent vaguely makes the argument that he has a family obligation to maintain the connection to Brabant. This is a specious argument since there were other branches of the family well rooted in Brabant, especially western Brabant, around Breda. 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "It's likely that Ma, Wil and Cor will go to Leiden next year. Then I'll be the only one of us who's still in Brabant."

272. "I have no other" BVG 398, 4/5/1885.

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "I have no other wish than to live deep, deep in the heart of the country, and to paint rural life. I feel that my work lies there, so I shall keep my hand to the plough, and cut my furrow steadily."JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "I desire nothing other than to live deep in the country and to paint peasant life. I feel that I can create a place for myself here, and so I'll quietly keep my hand to my plough and cut my furrow."

273. "stay here the rest" BVG 398, 4/5/1885. We have combined elements from both translations.

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "And it doesn't seem at all improbable that I shall stay there for the rest of my days.
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "And I think it by no means unlikely that I'll stay here for the rest of my life, too."

274. His first order of business Vincent's agreement to leave the parsonage apparently followed quite quickly after Anna put her foot down and demanded that he do so. The key week was the first week of April 1885, the first week after Dorus's funeral. However, as discussed in the text, Anna's campaign to oust Vincent, and the arguments over it, appear to have extended throughout the month, escalating right up to the time of Vincent's move to the studio in early May. It is possible, even likely, that Anna continued to press Vincent to leave the parsonage after he had conceded his willingness to do so in early April, concerned about delay and backsliding, and eager to settle the issue before she left. (She was gone by the time of the inventory of the house contents on May 21, where Uncle Stricker acted as her proxy [see Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., p. 88].) 275. eject her brother Van Tilborgh, "Letter from Willemien van Gogh," p. 21: According to Wil's eyewitness account: "After my father's death Anna thought it would be more peaceful for Mum if he no longer lived at home and she made sure he left us." (See Ch. 24, n. 276.) 276. "He had made himself" ''Gogh, Anna van'' to ''Bonger, Jo'', 2/3/----. Note the remarkable similarity of Anna's distant recollection that Vincent "gave into every urge" and Vincent's contemporaneous record that "at home ... they say I've had 'my way'"(JLB 501, 5/6/1885). Anna's criticism is also echoed in the account that Vincent gave Van Rappard at the time: "As for my family -- on the occasion of my father's death -- foreseeing that the misunderstanding with them could have gone on forever -- I simply said for the sake of clarity -- that as far as practical matters and way of life were concerned, my views were too different for us to able to agree in the long run. That I wanted to act entirely according to my own views, but only for myself." (JLB 517, 7/16/1885; emphasis added.)  277. Vincent argued furiously BVG 398, 4/5/1885. "As to Anna -- you mustn't think that I'll continue to take something like that amiss or hold a grudge about it -- but only, it's a shame that they think to do Ma a service with something like that -- that's a shame -- and that's stupid and unwise" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). Vincent adds, "As long as Ma and Wil are here, nothing unpleasant will happen between them and me; I don't think so," but this is surely just appeasement for Theo's sake (ibid.). Vincent was constitutionally incapable of resisting any call to battle against "stupid and unwise" actions, especially when they were directed against him; or avoiding "unpleasant" behavior in defense of his principles.

Despite Vincent's transparently fictitious claim that "things are all right with Ma and the sisters" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885) in mid-April, suggestions of their arguments are sprinkled throughout the following letters ("At home they're rather different from what you suppose" [JLB 501, 5/6/1885]). Vincent is patronizing to his sister even in letters that were obviously crafted to obscure the rancor at home: "I can see that you're doing your best to reconcile us, but my dear chap, I really don't wish her any harm, and I really don't do them any harm. Only I don't want to exert any influence on them, since firstly they don't understand themselves, but secondly don't want to understand either." (JLB 506, 6/2/1885.)

Time stripped away much of Vincent's reticence on the subject of his expulsion from the parsonage. In December 1885, he referred to his sister Anna with scathing sarcasm: "I don't have the slightest desire to write to the people at home while they're with my charming sister Anna" (JLB 548, 12/17/1885). And he makes it clear that he did not voluntarily leave the parsonage, he was pushed out: "I left the house then &c. It follows automatically that, since they got their way." (ibid.; emphasis in original.) This reading of the events of April 1885 was confirmed in a letter from sister Wil to a friend, written in 1886 but only recently discovered (Van Tilborgh, "Letter from Willemien van Gogh," p. 21). "After my father's death," Wil writes, "[sister] Anna thought it would be more peaceful for Mum if [Vincent] no longer lived at home and she made sure he left us" (ibid., emphasis added). Van Tilborgh puts the best possible face on the clear implication of brusque treatment: "It was not previously known that Anna had persuaded Vincent to leave the parental home" (ibid.).

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "As to Anna -- you mustn't think that I'll continue to take something like that amiss or hold a grudge about it -- but only, it's a shame that they think to do Ma a service with something like that -- that's a shame - and that's stupid and unwise."

278. "way of life" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 275.) Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "I simply said -- for the sake of clarity -- that my views about practical matters and my way of life differed too much from theirs to enable us to come to a lasting agreement"
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I simply said for the sake of clarity -- that as far as practical matters and way of life were concerned, my views were too different for us to able to agree in the long run" (emphasis in original).
279. the support of her sisters BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Vincent only mentions Anna and Wil, but it appears that Lies was also home at the time and that she supported Vincent's ejection from the parsonage. That is the implication of Vincent's statement: "I foresee that the characters of the 3 sisters (all three) will get worse not better with time" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). Lies was just short of her sixteenth birthday on May 16, 1885. Although she lived in Soesterberg, she was in Nuenen for the funeral at the end of March and was there again on May 21 when the notary came to the parsonage to inventory its contents; she wrote an account of the event. (See Ch. 24, n. 290.) 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I foresee that the characters of the 3 sisters (all three) will get worse not better with time, and to me at least they're utterly disagreeable as it is. You remember with how much warmth I wrote to you about Wil when Ma was ill. Well now, it's been such a short burst -- and it's frozen again."

280. an especially bitter betrayal BVG 408, 5/11/1885. In the same letter, Vincent asks Theo: "Have you ever read 'L'évangéliste' by Daudet?" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885.) The reference is to Daudet's The Evangelist (1883), a scalding depiction of cultish religious fervor among the women in a Catholic convent. Only a month earlier, Vincent considered Wil an ally: "As long as Ma and Wil are here, nothing unpleasant will happen between them and me; I don't think so" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). Note that the allusion to The Evangelist echoes his mention of the same book in describing his terrible treatment at the hands of the Begemann sisters. (See Ch. 21, n. 386.)

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I foresee that the characters of the 3 sisters (all three) will get worse not better with time, and to me at least they're utterly disagreeable as it is. You remember with how much warmth I wrote to you about Wil when Ma was ill. Well now, it's been such a short burst -- and it's frozen again."

281. trying to kill their mother BVG 398, 4/5/1885. Vincent's obscure report of this accusation, which Anna leveled first at the time of the funeral, coincides with Vincent's sudden "offer" to leave the parsonage and move to the studio.

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "I still very much regret the incident with Anna that decided me in this respect. What she said to you changed nothing of what she reproached me for, and however absurd those reproaches were and her unfounded presumptions about things that are still in the future -- she hasn't told me she takes them back. Well -- you understand how I simply shrug my shoulders at such things -- and anyway, I increasingly let people think of me just exactly what they will, and say and do too, if need be."

282. "It is so much for the better" BVG 400, 4/13/1885; JLB 493, 4/13/1885. We have combined elements from both translations. Emphasis in original.

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "I think I'll be moving by the first of May -- although I'm getting on well of course with Mother and our sisters, I can still see and sense it is pour le mieux [better so] this way -- since in the long run it would hardly be feasible to live together."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I'm thinking of moving about 1 May -- although, of course, things are all right with Ma and the sisters -- nevertheless I see and feel it's so much for the better -- for living together would become insupportable in the long run."

283. pretending it had been See Ch. 24, n. 269 284. "I think those at home" BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Vincent adds enigmatically to this already vague accusation: "There are moreover several other things I can't stand with good reasons" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). Despite his efforts to create a cover story of charity and inevitability, Vincent cannot hide his bitterness over his expulsion from the parsonage: "My move is now complete; at home they're rather different from what you suppose, and they say I've had 'my way'. Well -- it's all the same to me, and I'd rather not talk about it." (JLB 501, 5/6/1885.) After the row over the will, Vincent pronounces this harsh judgment on his sisters: "I foresee that the characters of the 3 sisters (all three) will get worse not better with time" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). Vincent singles Wil out for special opprobrium, presumably because he considered her the most sympathetic of his sisters. 

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "I think them -- I know, contrary to your opinion and contrary to theirs -- I think those at home very, very far from sincere ..."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I find them at home (I know -- contrary to your opinion and contrary to their own opinion) very far, very far from sincere ..."

285. "people who seek to maintain" BVG 400, 4/13/1885.

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "Which I can put down neither to them personally nor to myself personally so much as to the incompatibility of the ideas of people who seek to maintain a certain social standing and a painter of peasant life who gives the matter no thought."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "Which I don't so much ascribe to them personally nor to me personally either, but rather to the irreconcilability of the ideas of people who keep up a position and -- a peasant painter -- who doesn't think about it."

286. hoping to placate his mother BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: Vincent confided to Van Rappard that he had "relinquished my share of the inheritance," adding: "This cut short any further unpleasantness with my family, you'll admit" (JLB 517, 7/16/1885).

Context:
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "As for my family -- on the occasion of my father's death -- foreseeing that the misunderstanding with them could have gone on forever -- I simply said for the sake of clarity -- that as far as practical matters and way of life were concerned, my views were too different for us to able to agree in the long run. That I wanted to act entirely according to my own views, but only for myself. And that I relinquished my share of the inheritance -- because, having been greatly at odds with my father in the last few years, I didn't consider that I had any right to nor did I have any wish for what was his. This cut short any further unpleasantness with my family, you'll admit."

287. his father's modest estate Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., pp. 86-88: Van Crimpen reprints the entire inventory of Dorus van Gogh's estate. The house furnishings, which were publicly enumerated and appraised at a level of detail that must have been excruciating for the new widow ("man's used clothing"), were worth 874 guilders. In addition to 435 guilders in cash, the safe in Dorus's study contained numerous interest-bearing stocks that he had bought over the years to create a nest-egg for his family. He had invested heavily (for him) in railroad ventures -- in Russia and the American west -- some of them highly speculative (i.e., paying 6 percent). He also held stock in Hungarian, Peruvian, and Canadian ventures. The lion's share, however, was in safe Dutch government bonds (4 percent). Altogether, the stock was worth over 13,000 guilders. Against debts of only 216 guilders, the net estate was valued at 14,331 guilders.

According to a will drawn up in 1851, at the time of their marriage (ibid., p. 90), Anna was appointed Dorus's sole heir "in so far as the law allows," according to the inventory report. Apparently, the law allowed her only half, because elsewhere in the report, the notary refers to the estate "now belonging for the one half to the first party [Anna] and for the other half to the children and children by marriage of the aforesaid Theodorus van Gogh" (ibid., p. 88). This was not the last word, however. Perhaps as the result of a later will, the estate was actually divided 5/8 (11,136 guilders) to Vincent's mother, and 3/8 (4,176 guilders) to all the children together, according to the final report drawn up by Reverend Stricker and sent to Theo (see Ch. 24, n. 289). Thus, after various adjustments, Vincent stood to inherit 690 guilders, or about 1,400 francs. This roughly comports with the figure of "678.23 francs" that Theo mentions in 1889 as the share of their father's estate that his sisters Wil and Lies calculated they received from Vincent as a result of his renouncing his own legacy (b0920 V/1962, ''Gogh, Theo van'' to ''Gogh, Jo van en Houten-van Gogh, Anna van'', 3/10/1889; see Ch. 24, n. 287.) (If each of Vincent's five siblings received a fifth of 1,400 francs, the two sisters would have received 560 francs together. Vincent's sisters made this offer in 1889 in order to help pay Vincent's medical expenses at an asylum after his self-mutilating attack and subsequent hospitalization [see Chapter 35]. Theo refused the offer.)

If the 1,400-franc figure is correct, it is only a fraction of the 3,600 guilders calculated as Vincent's share by Meyers, but still almost a year's worth of Theo's stipend (Meyers, p. 62). The question arises as to how much Vincent knew about his father's nest egg. In June 1882, from The Hague, Vincent wrote, "The speculating about inheritances that you mention is quite out of the question, if only because there are no inheritances for me as far as I know, and indeed there cannot be for there is nothing. I believe there is literally no money at home." (JLB 235, 6/3/1882; emphasis in original.) Thus, it seems quite likely that when Vincent grandly renounced his inheritance (see Ch. 24, n. 287), he thought he was giving up nothing. Given his constantly dire financial straits, this is, in fact, the most likely reading of his generous offer in April 1885 to take only two hundred guilders as his share of his father's estate and "right willingly let the youngsters have [the rest]" (JLB 490, 4/6/1885). Indeed, this figure of two hundred guilders may have been Vincent's best guess as to what his share would be worth.

Interestingly, Theo, who probably had a much better idea of his father's financial situation, sent Vincent one hundred francs (fifty guilders) extra in April, immediately after Vincent's announcement that he wanted only two hundred guilders from his father's estate. And on the basis of this unexpected windfall, and probably some admonitory words from Theo, Vincent fully renounced his legacy: "It was absolutely essential that I paid a few things -- and that was preoccupying me. It's not that people were pestering me, though, but because I knew that they were in need of it. And that's why I wrote that I could be obliged to reserve a small part when the affairs were to be settled. But that's not necessary, now." (JLB 493, 4/13/1885; emphasis added.)

All of this is consistent with Vincent's flight from the parsonage inventory in May (see Ch. 24, n. 293). The public accounting of his father's estate may have been the first time Vincent realized just how much his "sacrifice" had cost him. Theo may have intentionally leveraged Vincent's offer to renounce his legacy in an effort to preserve as much of the estate as possible for his mother. If he had such a plan, it was, according to Meyers, successful: "None of the Van Gogh children was greedy: in the end they left everything for their mother" (Meyers, p. 62). However, if Meyers's conclusion is based entirely on Vincent's plea to a creditor later that summer ("I have inherited -- not a penny. Firstly my father was not rich, and secondly none of the children has claimed his share." [JLB 523, 8/5/1885]), it is at least suspect. 

288. "Inasmuch as during" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: One has to assume that Vincent's elaborate statement to Van Rappard in June 1885 was partly driven by an effort to make his father's estate sound more substantial than it was. The more substantial the renounced estate, the more principled and admirable Vincent's stand: "As for my family -- on the occasion of my father's death -- foreseeing that the misunderstanding with them could have gone on forever -- I simply said for the sake of clarity -- that as far as practical matters and way of life were concerned, my views were too different for us to able to agree in the long run. That I wanted to act entirely according to my own views, but only for myself. And that I relinquished my share of the inheritance -- because, having been greatly at odds with my father in the last few years, I didn't consider that I had any right to nor did I have any wish for what was his. This cut short any further unpleasantness with my family, you'll admit. So that's finished, and for the rest I'm getting on very well with them." (JLB 517, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original.) Lest his conventional friend think that Vincent's principles had created personal rancor at home (as opposed to philosophical differences), Vincent closes with an unabashed lie: "For the rest I'm getting on very well with them" (ibid.). We have reordered the sequence of statements in the translation.

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "I relinquished my share in the inheritance; inasmuch as during the last years I had lived in great discord with my father, I felt I did not have a right to anything that was his, and for that matter I did not covet it."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I relinquished my share of the inheritance -- because, having been greatly at odds with my father in the last few years, I didn't consider that I had any right to nor did I have any wish for what was his."

436 289. to find his uncle Stricker Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., pp. 86-88: The document drawn up by the notary on May 21, 1885, for the parsonage inventory lists "the Reverend Johannes Paulus Stricker Doctor of Theology and Emeritus Minister residing in Amsterdam" as one of the witnesses, and Stricker's signature is affixed both at the beginning and at the end of the document. He is described as acting "in the capacity of proxy" for "Miss Elisabeth Huberths [sic] van Gogh" (Lies); "Mr Theodoras [sic] van Gogh art-dealer residing in Paris" (see Ch. 24, n. 289); "Mr Joan Marius van Houten lime-burner residing in Leierdorp" (sister Anna's husband who enjoyed "complete community of goods to Miss Anna Cornelia van Gogh"; and as "co-guardian of the minor Cornelis Vincent van Gogh" [Cor]). 290. absent siblings, including Theo "Power of Attorney": The VGFA has in its files a copy of the power of attorney (or "proxy") that Theo signed. Dated April 30, 1885, it reads in part: "The undersigned, Theodorus van Gogh, art dealer, living in Paris, son of the deceased Mr. Theodorus van Gogh and his spouse Anna Cornelia Carbentus, living in Nuenen, declares hereby to give power of attorney to Mr. Johannes Paulus Stricker, Doctor in Theology and retired minister in Amsterdam, specifically to represent him in assembling the description of personal property left by the deceased Mr. Theodorus van Gogh, to have all documents drawn up and signed and do everything else that is required therefore."  291. "wild appearance" "Een Vijfenzeventig-Jarige Mevr. E.H. du Quesne-van Gogh": This is, apparently, the only supplement to her printed reminiscence of Vincent that Elisabeth (Lies) van Gogh ever gave: "Mrs. du Quesne does not have many other personal memories of Vincent besides the ones she recorded in her little book. Only to give an impression of his strangely closed and solitary being, his wild appearance, and farmer's clothing, she tells about a visit to the parsonage by a notary after the death of her father. Vincent sat in the corner of the room with one hand under his head, bent over, working on a drawing. The notary hesitated, and indicated: shouldn't that man leave? At which mother said: 'that is my eldest son.'" 292. "Shouldn't that man leave" "Een Vijfenzeventig-Jarige Mevr. E.H. du Quesne-van Gogh." (See Ch. 24, n. 290.) 293. "That is my eldest son" "Een Vijfenzeventig-Jarige Mevr. E.H. du Quesne-van Gogh." (See Ch. 24, n. 290.) 294. "without giving reasons" Van Crimpen, in Van Uitert, ed., p. 90: The town notary recorded that "Mr Vincent Willem van Gogh painter" was present when the inventory began, and Vincent signed his name to the document that authorized the proceeding to begin at ten in the morning on May 21. When the inventory was completed, the notary wrote: "The Party Vincent Willem van Gogh has withdrawn during the inventorization without giving reasons therefor," and Vincent's signature does not appear at the end of the document. 295. "unable to grasp the fact" BVG 398, 4/5/1885: Vincent's original is convoluted, suggesting that it was a torturous admission to begin with, which would explain the unusual, seemingly unplanned, almost involuntary escape of fearful despair at the end. "Only it's certain that Ma simply cannot comprehend that painting is a faith and that it brings with it the duty to pay no heed to public opinion -- and that in it one conquers by perseverance and not by giving in. And -- 'I can't give you faith' is also the case between Her Hon. and me -- just as it was and remained with Pa too." (JLB 490, 4/6/1885; emphasis in original.)

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "Only it is an established fact that Mother is unable to grasp the fact that painting is a faith"
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Only it's certain that Ma simply cannot comprehend that painting is a faith" (emphasis in original).

296. "This is exactly what" BVG 398, 4/5/1885. We have altered the original slightly to clarify the parallelism that Vincent surely intended.

Context:
BVG 398, 4/5/1885: "Only it is an established fact that Mother is unable to grasp the fact that painting is a faith, and that it imposes the duty to disregard public opinion -- and that in painting one conquers by perseverance and not by making concessions -- and that 'I cannot give thee the faith' -- this is exactly what is the matter between her and me -- as it was to Father, and remained so. Oh dear."
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Only it's certain that Ma simply cannot comprehend that painting is a faith and that it brings with it the duty to pay no heed to public opinion -- and that in it one conquers by perseverance and not by giving in. And -- 'I can't give you faith' is also the case between Her Hon. and me -- just as it was and remained with Pa too."

297. an even bigger canvas Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 52-53: According to Hummelin and Peres, the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) was painted on a "white prepared canvas, probably factory-made." 298. almost three by four feet The exact dimensions are 32¼ by 45 inches (82 by 114 cm.).  299. "I paint it by heart" BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "I mean from life especially. I paint this from memory on the picture itself. But you know yourself how many times I have painted these heads."
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "I mean the life especially. I'm painting this FROM MEMORY on the painting itself." (Emphasis in original.)

300. to print fifty copies BVG 400, 4/13/1885. Accounts of Vincent's acquaintances in Eindhoven differ on the number of copies Vincent actually printed. Dimmen Gestel, at whose family's workshop the print was made, recalled both that Vincent made "just a few prints" and that he made "perhaps a hundred" (Van Tilborgh, pp. 99-100). For a shop at which the primary business was printing cigar labels, one-hundred prints might have seemed like "just a few." Kerssemakers, recalled that Vincent "took twenty impressions" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 54). But this seems too low. As Van Tilborgh points out, eighteen of the lithographs are known to have survived; and given the poor paper on which they were printed, the attrition rate was surely higher than ten percent (Van Tilborgh, pp. 99-100). Vincent's figure of fifty seems closer to the mark, and it is unlikely that he did not take all the copies he contracted for.

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I'm now getting use of the stone -- graining, paper and printing of 50 copies for 3 guilders. I'm thinking of making a series of subjects from peasant life, in short -- the peasants at home." (Emphasis in original.)

301. "les paysans chez eux" BVG 400, 4/13/1885.

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "Anyway, I intend to do a series of subjects from peasant life -- les paysans chez eux [peasants at home]."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "I'm thinking of making a series of subjects from peasant life, in short -- the peasants at home" (emphasis in original).

302. sketches of the image Vincent sent a sketch (Peasant Sitting by the Fireplace ["Worn Out"] [F 150 JH 35]) of the second painting (The Potato Eaters [F 78 JH 734]) in JLB 492 (4/9/1885), and a more detailed sketch (Five Persons at a Meal [F 1226 JH 736]) in JLB 493 (4/13/1885). 303. Le Chat Noir BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: Not until several letters (and probably several weeks) after making the initial suggestion, does Vincent see a copy of Le Chat Noir that Theo sent him: "I was disappointed in Le Chat Noir, although the title is good" (JLB 496, 4/28/1885). Context:
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "Thanks again for the Lhermittes and other illustrated magazines. I was disappointed in Le Chat Noir, although the title is good. I was glad to find some biographical particulars of Jules Dupré in the No. of La Vie Moderne."
304. "might want a rough drawing" BVG 399, 4/11/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 399, 4/11/1885: "Try to speak to somebody at Le Chat Noir and ask them if they want a sketch of those potato eaters, and if so, of what size, for it's all the same to me."
JLB 492, 4/9/1885: "Try to talk to someone at Le Chat Noir and ask them whether they want a scratch of those potato eaters and, if so, what size, because it makes no difference to me."

305. make one in any size BVG 399, 4/11/1885. 

Context:
JLB 492, 4/9/1885: "Try to talk to someone at Le Chat Noir and ask them whether they want a scratch of those potato eaters and, if so, what size, because it makes no difference to me."

306. his brother's repeated discouragement Theo first cited the price of lithographs as a disincentive, only to have Vincent find lower prices for lithography in Eindhoven (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). He also reported to Vincent that the public's "indifference to Millet's work" at an exhibition was "not encouraging", a clear, if indirect, swipe at Vincent's imagery (ibid.). Vincent, of course, rides over the reservations with a half-remembered quote from Sensier: "that (i.e. that indifference) would be bad enough for me if I needed fine shoes and the life of a gentleman -- but -- because I go around in clogs, I shall manage" (ibid.; emphasis in original).  307. "seen something" b0900 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van", 4/22/1885: This is the phrase that Theo uses in a letter to his mother to describe Alphonse Portier's reaction to some of Vincent's earlier work. Exactly what work is not clear. It may have been one or more of the painted heads that Theo took back from Nuenen after the funeral in March or some drawings (possibly, but not likely, some early sketches for The Potato Eaters image). In any case, we assume that he sent a similar, carefully guarded characterization to Vincent: "It is certain that when someone like him [Portier] sees something in it, there will be others who will think likewise."

This is the first surviving example of Theo's long campaign to reassure his mother that Vincent's prospects were not as bleak as she might otherwise fear. The letter continues: "How I wish, also for himself, that he [Vincent] will see some fruit from his work. Many before him have had to work hard for a long time before they sold anything. But not everybody has to necessarily wait that long, and thus I hope very much that that he will get satisfaction from his work." (ibid.)

This elaborate and completely speculative optimism may be related to a broader campaign by Theo to ensure that all of his father's estate passed to his mother. (See Ch. 24, n. 286.) In order to convince his mother to accept all of the children's share of the estate, Theo would have needed to convince her that (1) Vincent would find his own feet soon enough; and (2) if he did not, Theo would continue to support him. On the other hand, this may be just another example of Theo trying to put his mother's mind at rest and calm the family waters after Dorus's death. As discussed later in this chapter, however, there is no reason to believe that Theo had any real confidence in Vincent's chances of success with his strange and unlikeable peasant imagery. 

308. wrote Portier a long letter BVG 402, 4/21/1885. The letter must have been, indeed, long and exhaustive, as Vincent, who sent the letter to Theo to deliver to Portier, feels obliged to apologize for it. 

Context:
JLB 495, 4/21/1885: "Do give Mr Portier as many of them as he might want. And I enclose herewith a letter to him, which will seem to you -- I think -- rather long and consequently impractical. But I thought about it that what had to be said can't be compressed into fewer words, and precisely what matters here is to give him reasons for his own instinctive feelings."

309. "giving him arguments" BVG 402, 4/21/1885: This is a classic Vincent line, and a fair description of what he will do to Theo ad nauseum through a storm of letters in the months after sending The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) to Theo in May. We have combined elements from both translations. 

Context:
BVG 402, 4/21/1885: "But I thought that what I had to say couldn't be expressed in more concise terms, and that the chief point is to give him arguments for his own instinctive feelings."
JLB 495, 4/21/1885: "But I thought about it that what had to be said can't be compressed into fewer words, and precisely what matters here is to give him reasons for his own instinctive feelings."

310. exhorting him to stand fast BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: Vincent's concern that Portier would renounce his good opinion and join the conspiracy of public opinion against him permeates all of Vincent's references to the Paris dealer. His first reaction to Theo's good report from Portier sets the tone: "What you write to me about Mr Portier certainly pleased me greatly, but the question is whether he sticks to it. Only, I know that they do exist, these certainly rather rare people who have collier's faith and aren't moved hither and thither by public opinion. ... I'm also trying more and more to be myself, remaining relatively indifferent as to whether people think it very ugly or better. That's not to say that it would be a matter of indifference to me whether Mr Portier sticks to the opinion he has formed -- on the contrary, I'll try to make things that confirm him in it." (JLB 494, 4/18/1885.)

When, at the end of April, Portier fails to display the images that he purports to like, Vincent's worst fears seem fulfilled. He lashes out angrily, demanding a test of Portier's commitment: "Now, though, I have something to say about Portier -- of course his private opinion isn't at all a matter of indifference to me, and I also appreciate to the utmost that he said that he took back nothing of what he'd said. Nor does it concern me that it appeared that he hadn't hung these first studies. But -- if he also wants me to send a painting destined for him, then he can only have it on condition that he exhibits it." (JLB 497, 4/30/1885; emphasis in original.) Vincent also seems prepared for Portier to withdraw his good opinion at any time. In anticipation of Portier seeing the final painted version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), Vincent writes fearfully, "I understand that Mr Portier, for instance, must be confirmed in what he said, so that we can count on him as a friend for ever. I sincerely hope this will succeed" (ibid.). In fact, Vincent's doubts about Portier's staying-power were well-founded. 

311. "personality" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: Vincent is alternately thrilled at and wary of this rare blandishment. He continually pokes and prods it to test its metal: "What you write to me about Mr Portier certainly pleased me greatly, but the question is whether he sticks to it. Only, I know that they do exist, these certainly rather rare people who have collier's faith and aren't moved hither and thither by public opinion. That he detected personality in it pleases me very much indeed." (JLB 494, 4/18/1885.) 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "I am very glad that he found 'personality' in it."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "That he detected personality in it pleases me very much indeed."

312. he sent copies to Theo BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: Vincent sent his brother "a few copies" as soon as they came off the press in mid-April, and then, a few days later, a larger number with instructions to give them out to friends and others, including Portier (JLB 495, 4/21/1885).

Context:
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "I'm not much bothered about it, anyway, because I want to learn to make lithographs myself so as to be independent."

437 313. Portier BVG 402, 4/21/1885: Vincent sent a number of copies of the lithograph to Theo with instructions to "give Mr Portier as many of them as he might want" (JLB 495, 4/21/1885). 

Context:
JLB 495, 4/21/1885: "Do give Mr Portier as many of them as he might want. And I enclose herewith a letter to him, which will seem to you -- I think -- rather long and consequently impractical."

314. Elbert Jan van Wisselingh BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: Elbert Jan van Wisselingh did not respond to any of Vincent's overtures, as Vincent notes bitterly: "I once gave Wisselingh a couple of heads and also just sent him the lithograph. But because he didn't send so much as a word in reply, I think that all I'd get would be an insult if I sent something." (JLB 509, 6/22/1885.)

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "If it were something for Wisselingh, then better he should take it. I once gave Wisselingh a couple of heads and also just sent him the lithograph. But because he didn't send so much as a word in reply, I think that all I'd get would be an insult if I sent something."

315. "It is a subject" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885.

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "At least it is a subject which I have felt, and such as it is, I myself could point out, as well as other critics, its weak points and some absolute mistakes. But there is a certain life in it, perhaps more than in some pictures that are absolutely faultless."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "At least it's a thing that I've felt, and one such that I would be able to point to defects and certain errors in it myself, just as well as other critics. Yet there's a certain life in it, and perhaps more than in certain paintings in which there are no errors at all."

316. copies of the lithograph The Potato Eaters, F 1661 JH 737, April 1885, lithograph, 10.4 by 12.6 inches, 26.5 by 32 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum. Vincent refers to the stone he used for it as a "small" one (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). According to Kerssemakers, it was printed on "ordinary, inferior paper" (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 54).  317. made plans for another BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent doesn't mention the plans for a second lithograph until he cancels them in anticipation of sending the final painting: "As soon as the whole thing is finished and dry, I'll just send the canvas to you in a small crate, and then put a few smaller ones in with it. I think it's best not to delay sending it for too long, which is why I'll send it. Then the second lithograph of it will probably have to be abandoned." (JLB 497, 4/30/1885.) 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I think it's best not to delay sending it for too long, which is why I'll send it. Then the second lithograph of it will probably have to be abandoned. But still -- I understand that Mr Portier, for instance, must be confirmed in what he said, so that we can count on him as a friend for ever. I sincerely hope this will succeed."

318. "the best way to express" BVG 394, 2/1/1885. Vincent defines "monochrome colour scheme" this way: "the tones of which vary chiefly in intensity and in value" (JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885).

Context:
BVG 394, 2/1/1885: "I think the best way to express form is with an almost monochrome colouring, the tones of which differ principally in intensity and in value."
JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885: "Expressing the form -- I think -- works best with an almost monochrome colour scheme, the tones of which vary chiefly in intensity and in value."

319. shades of gray Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, pp. 122-124. According to Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, an examination of the canvas reveals that, in certain areas, "various shades of grey have been applied over it."  320. he determined that his formula BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "Now the flesh tones -- I know that on a superficial examination, that is if you don't think it through, they look like what people call flesh colour. I did paint them that way at the beginning of the painting -- some yellow ochre, red ochre and white, for example. But that was much too light and certainly didn't do." (Emphasis in original.)

321. "much, much too light" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "But that was much, much too light and was decidedly wrong."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "But that was much too light and certainly didn't do."

322. "in the color of" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "Immediately repainted them, inexorably, and the colour they are painted in now is like the colour of a very dusty potato, unpeeled of course."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "I quickly repainted them without mercy, and the colour they're painted now is something like the colour of a really dusty potato, unpeeled of course."

323. He tinted his varnishes Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 54-55: "Van Gogh used a resinous retouching varnish which he evidently tinted with bitumen. It seems that he wanted to preserve the depths of the dark passages, and with them the colour, which accounts for his excessive use of the varnish in these very areas. His reason for making the shadows warmer by tinting the varnish with transparent, brown bitumen can only be guessed at."  324. mixed his paints with balsam Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., pp. 55-56: There are many kinds of balsam, which is also used for its fragrance. The kind apparently used by Vincent was copaiba, which, according to Hummelin and Peres, "is obtained from South American deciduous trees, has a fairly high boiling point, evaporates very little, if at all, at room temperature, and remains glossy while drying." Hummelin and Peres cautiously reserve the possibility that the copaiba present in the The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) is a residue of subsequent conservation measures. However, Vincent's friend Anton Kerssemakers recalled that Vincent was aware of and used copaiba balsam, even to excess: "At the time he believed that with copaiba balsam he had found the means to counteract the loss of the brilliance of paint but since he applied this as liberally as he did his paints, he used too much of it and the entire sky of the painting sagged to the bottom. So he had to remove it with his palette knife." (Kerssemakers, "Reminiscences of Vincent van Gogh," in Stein, ed., p. 53.)  325. from sinking into the canvas Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 25: This process of "sinking in" applied both to the impasto and to the color. It did not happen immediately, but over time. Because the balsam that Vincent used never really dried completely, according to Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, "the paint remains soft, and if used to excess it causes wrinkles and drips in the paint surface." 326. dulled the bravura brushstrokes Van Tilborgh, pp. 24-25: Van Tilborgh introduces the additional possibility that Vincent intentionally tamed the bold, spontaneous brushwork of the winter portrait heads: "His difficulty with the facture of The Potato Eaters [F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum] may have stemmed from his painstaking efforts to render the torsos and interior in the neat, well-formed brushwork which would satisfy academic standards."  327. make the inevitable alterations Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, p. 25: "Van Gogh also applied intermediate varnishes. This involved coating a paint layer that was still wet with varnish or egg white to provide protection against a new layer." According to Hummelin and Peres, Vincent did not use egg white as a retouching varnish on The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 x 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), even though he expressed an intention to do so (Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 53; see JLB 497, 4/30/1885).  328. "to put life into it" JLB 496, 4/28/1885. Emphasis in original. "Life" is a concept that Vincent uses consistently when discussing The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). "The great masters ... were able both to finish and to maintain the vitality" (JLB 492, 4/9/1885; emphasis in original). "Yet there's a certain life in it, and perhaps more than in certain paintings in which there are no errors at all" (JLB 494, 4/18/1885; emphasis in original). "I for one would blame myself if I didn't try to make paintings such that they give people who think seriously about art and about life" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). He uses the same term to express his admiration of a painting by Lhermitte ("How it lives and how real it is" [JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885]); and a drawing by Auguste André Lançon ("Life in every little scratch" [ibid.]). This distinctive word of praise seems to have its roots in his love for Millet: "And the peasants by Lhermitte, Millet, are so fine precisely because of the life" (ibid.). 

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "What I am trying to do most is to bring life into it."
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "Above all, I'm doing my best to put life into it" (emphasis in original).

329. "I couldn't keep my hands" BVG 233, 9/19/1882: In this case, the reference was to drawings of a little almshouse and a coal yard near the Schenkweg studio: "[They] were so beautiful that I couldn't resist them" (JLB 266, 9/18/1882). A similar example, also in The Hague, was Vincent's drawing of the refuse dump: "I've slaved away at that drawing of the dung-heap. It's a splendid sight. The first drawing of it has already undergone so many changes -- now white here, then black again at various places -- that I transferred it to a second paper because the first was too worn." (JLB 352, 6/11/1883.) 

Context:
BVG 233, 9/19/1882: "That little almshouse and those heaps of coal were so splendid that I couldn't keep my hands off them, though I had intended to draw this week because of the expenses."
JLB 266, 9/18/1882: "The courtyard and all that coal were so beautiful that I couldn't resist them, although this week I wanted to draw because of the paint."

330. "something more important" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "I've got something more important for him than studies."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I for my part have something more important than the studies alone."

331. "could send it to an exhibition" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: Vincent lays out his ambitions for the new version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) almost as soon as he starts it: "I'd like to work up the sketch I painted in the cottage, with a few changes, into a definitive form of painting. And could perhaps be one that Portier could show or that we could send to an exhibition." (JLB 494, 4/18/1885.) We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "And that would perhaps be one which Portier could show, or which we could send to an exhibition."JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "And could perhaps be one that Portier could show or that we could send to an exhibition."

332. "I know for sure" BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "I will not send the potato eaters unless I know for sure there is something in it."
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "I won't send the potato eaters unless I know for sure that it's something" (emphasis in original).

333. "completely different than you" BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "But I am getting on with it, and I think there are completely different things in it than you can ever have seen in my work."
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "Still, it's coming along, and I think there'll be something very different in it from what you can ever have seen by me."

438 334. wrest it away from himself BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent's concern was that if the nearly-dry painting remained in his studio, he would try to do major reworkings with a broad brush instead of just minor touch-ups with a small brush. He characterizes his inability to resist making massive last-minute changes as typical of all painters: "The last days are always hazardous for a painting, as you know, because one can't touch it with a large brush when it isn't completely dry without a great risk of spoiling it. And the changes have to be made very coolly and calmly with a small brush." (JLB 497, 4/30/1885.) 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I believe that the potato eaters will come off -- the last days are always hazardous for a painting, as you know, because one can't touch it with a large brush when it isn't completely dry without a great risk of spoiling it. And the changes have to be made very coolly and calmly with a small brush. This is why I simply took it away and said to my friend that he just had to make sure that I didn't spoil it in that way, and that I'd come do those small things at his place."

335. At the very end of April BVG 404, 4/30/1885: In a letter dated April 30, Vincent writes, "Yesterday I took [the painting] to an acquaintance of mine in Eindhoven, who is painting. In 3 days or so, I'll go over there and ... finish off a few details." (JLB 497, 4/30/1885.) Van Tilborgh estimates that Vincent did the retouching at Kerssemakers's "between about 2 and 4 May" (Van Tilborgh, p. 13). 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "Yesterday I took it to an acquaintance of mine in Eindhoven, who is painting. In 3 days or so, I'll go over there and lift it with a little white of egg and finish off a few details."

336. "make certain I don't spoil" BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent explains what a threat his obsessive reworkings posed to the painting, especially at this late stage: "The last days are always hazardous for a painting, as you know, because one can't touch it with a large brush when it isn't completely dry without a great risk of spoiling it" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "That's why I took it to my friend and asked him to make certain I didn't spoil it, and why I'll be going to his place to apply those finishing touches."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "This is why I simply took it away and said to my friend that he just had to make sure that I didn't spoil it in that way, and that I'd come do those small things at his place."

337. with a small brush BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "And the changes have to be made very coolly and calmly with a small brush. This is why I simply took it away and said to my friend [Kerssemakers] that he just had to make sure that I didn't spoil it in that way, and that I'd come do those small things at his place."

338. "finishing touches" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 336.)

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "That's why I took it to my friend and asked him to make certain I didn't spoil it, and why I'll be going to his place to apply those finishing touches."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "This is why I simply took it away and said to my friend that he just had to make sure that I didn't spoil it in that way, and that I'd come do those small things at his place."

339. (fourth) layer of varnish Hummelin and Peres, in Van Tilborgh, ed., p. 53: "The next layer of varnish (layer 4) was probably applied at the house of Van Gogh's friend Anton Kerssemakers in Eindhoven."  340. to Theo for his birthday BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent writes in his birthday greeting: "Sincere wishes for your good health and serenity on your birthday. I would like to have sent you the painting of the potato eaters for this day, but although it's coming along well, it's not quite finished yet." (JLB 497, 4/30/1885.)  341. "to give it some last" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "Just now I again took it to the cottage to give it some last touches from nature."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "I've got it in the cottage again to do more things to it from life."

342. He arrived to find BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885.

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "When I went to the cottage this evening I found the folk eating their meal by the light of the little window instead of under the lamp. Oh, it was astonishingly beautiful. The colour was also singular -- you remember those heads painted against the window -- the effect was like that, only darker still."

343. "Oh, it was splendid!" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "When I went to the cottage tonight, I found the people at supper in the light of the small window instead of under the lamp -- oh, it was splendid!"
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "When I went to the cottage this evening I found the folk eating their meal by the light of the little window instead of under the lamp. Oh, it was astonishingly beautiful."

344. "the color of dull brass" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: We have elided Vincent's reference to a particular French coin: "Thus head and hands became the colour of, say, a 10-centime piece, that is, dull copper" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885).

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "So the head and hands became the colour of a 10-centime piece, namely dull brass."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "Thus head and hands became the colour of, say, a 10-centime piece, that is, dull copper."

345. "the most tender faded blue" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Vincent is referring to the blue of the blouse worn by the man on the left in the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April, 1885 oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "And where the light touched it, the blouse became of the most tender faded blue."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "And his smock the most delicate faded blue possible, where the light caught it."

346. "I shall never think" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885.

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "But I think I shall get it finished, always in a comparative sense, for in reality I shall never think my own work ready or finished."JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "I believe I'll finish it though -- in a manner of speaking -- for I myself will actually never think my own work finished or ready."

347. relentless varnish of words BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I do still have a few smaller studies -- you can imagine, though, that I've been kept so busy with the larger one that I've been able to do little else besides that."

348. "I've held the threads" BVG 404, 4/30/1885.

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I've had the threads of this fabric in my hands the whole winter long, and searched for the definitive pattern -- and if it's now a fabric that has a rough and coarse look, nevertheless the threads were chosen with care."

349. complimented its lively color BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I think you'd see that as far as colour is concerned -- things have livened up."

350. "originality" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "You'll certainly see that it has originality."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "You'll see that it has originality."

351. "It comes from the heart" BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. Here Vincent invokes the Dutch masters of the Golden Age: "It has rusticity and a certain life in it. And then, although it's done differently, in a different century from the old Dutchmen, Ostade, for instance, it's nevertheless out of the heart of peasant life and -- original." (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885.) The reference is to Adriaen van Ostade, a Haarlem painter best known for his colorful and chaotic, but ultimately idealized and picturesque, scenes of peasant life. Of Vincent's many stretches for validation of the dark, lugubrious Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), this is one of the most strained. 

Context:
BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "Ostade for instance, it too comes from the heart of the peasant's life, and is original."
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "Ostade, for instance, it's nevertheless out of the heart of peasant life and -- original."

352. "I wanted to convey" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. For a painter to portray "insipidly pretty" peasants, Vincent warned -- or for Theo to reject the "coarseness" of a true image -- would constitute a betrayal of Millet's sacred trust (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). "I'm convinced that in the long run it produces better results to paint them in their coarseness than to introduce conventional sweetness" (ibid). Vincent's message to Theo is clear enough: "If you don't like my painting, it's your failing!"

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "I wanted it to give the idea of a wholly different way of life from ours -- civilized people."

353. cutting off objections BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Torn as always between God and Mammon, Vincent praised the unfinished work as a picture "that they give people who think seriously about art and about life serious things to think about," while at the same time hinting at the big profits to be made in peasant art (JLB 499, 5/2/1885). Speaking of a work by Léon Lhermitte, Vincent writes: "how it lives and how real it is: as if done by a peasant who can paint, it's masterly. If I were you, I would buy copies of the Lhermittes in order to keep them for 10 years. For they are masterpieces that one gets for 50 centimes this way." (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885; emphasis in original.) Vincent was no doubt aware of, and probably meant to invoke, the considerable commercial success of the peasant paintings of Bastien-Lepage and his followers at the Salon of 1883.

For months Vincent had been eschewing "general approbation or appreciation" (JLB 493, 4/13/1885). "As far as general sympathy is concerned ... anyone who really wants to accomplish something good or useful should neither count on nor wish for general approbation or appreciation, but on the contrary should expect nothing other than that only a very few hearts -- and even then only maybe -- will sympathize and join in" (ibid.; emphasis in original). Interestingly, the source Vincent cites for this insight is Ernest Renan. He doesn't specify, but he may be recalling a passage in Renan's Vie de Jésus (or the abbreviated Jésus that Renan wrote in 1864 and from which Vincent copied out passages). The redemptive Christliness of unpopularity is a theme that will continue to run in tortured counterpoint to Vincent's artistic and financial ambitions throughout his life. Now, in his frantic, pre-emptive defense of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764), he made a case for the enduring popularity of peasant images ("Oh -- one mustn't doubt -- anyone who paints the peasants nowadays and has his heart in his work, he wins -- at least a part, and not the worst although it's not the largest -- of the public" [JLB 507, 6/9/1885]) and contrived a strategy for marketing the painting in conjunction with the opening of a new Goupil store in Antwerp, where Vincent imagined an especially welcoming audience for "a REAL PEASANT PAINTING" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885; emphasis in original).

Perhaps as the result of conversations with Theo when he came for their father's funeral, Vincent apparently knew of plans for the new gallery by early April and knew that Theo would be traveling there on business sometime in 1885: "If I work hard day after day, I can have another 20 or so studies for you by then, and moreover another twenty or so to take to Antwerp if you want" (JLB 489, 4/4/1885). Confusingly, Theo wrote his mother on April 22 that the "Heeren" at Goupil had chosen his colleague, Frans Braat, to "represent them at the exhibition in Antwerp" (b0900 V/1962, ''Gogh, Theo van'' to ''Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van'', 4/22/1885). In the event, however, Theo did go to Antwerp in July in the company of another Goupil colleague, Andries Bonger, his future brother-in-law, as discussed later in this chapter. He did not, apparently, take any of Vincent's paintings with him.

Several factors converged at this time to convince Vincent that Antwerp (and Belgium) would be receptive to The Potato Eaters, leading him to try and convince Theo. The most important one appears to have been the advice and example of Van Rappard, who had long been recommending that Vincent try to sell his work in the Belgian city (JLB 432, 3/2/1884), and who exhibited several of his own peasant works at the ninth exhibition of L'Essor in Brussels in January 1885 (see De Brouwer, p. 143). Vincent reports that at least one of Van Rappard's works was in Antwerp as of May 1885 (JLB 496, 4/28/1885). Sometime before mid-April, Vincent was impressed by an illustration of a "bargee's family" seated around a table in the cabin of their boat, by the Belgian artist Xavier Mellery (JLB 493, 4/13/1885) -- an image that probably had a significant influence on the final form of The Potato Eaters. (See Ch. 24, n. 177.)

In May, Vincent praised another Belgian artist, Constantin Meunier, who specialized in depictions of peasants and laborers (JLB 496, 4/28/1885). Vincent had first noticed Meunier's work in 1881 (JLB 166, 4/30/1881 or 5/1/1881), and drew a connection between Meunier's work and Van Rappard's as early as 1883 (JLB 344, 5/21/1883).

The name reappears suddenly just about the time Vincent sends The Potato Eaters off to Theo in May 1885 as part of the larger argument on behalf of the Belgian market for peasant images: "I think that you'll certainly see in the painting that I have my own way of looking, but that it nonetheless links up with others -- certain Belgians, for instance. Scandalous that they rejected Ernst Josephson's painting. But why don't the rejected ones band together to do something themselves? Unity is strength." (JLB 499, 5/2/1885.) The reference is to the Swedish artist Ernst Josephson (see Ch. 22, n. 465), whose peasant painting Spanish Blacksmiths had been rejected by the Salon of 1882 because of its bold style, which Vincent obviously saw as a refuse precedent for The Potato Eaters.

Apparently to give his painting more intellectual heft, Vincent identifies himself with the Belgian painters (despite having earlier rejected affiliation with any school [JLB 482, 2/2/1885]) and even employs the militant rhetoric of the labor movement that was active in Belgium at the time ("Unity is strength"). Despite having heard such rhetoric during his time in the Borinage, this is the only place in the entire corpus of letters that he deploys it, and he does so here only in furtherance of his longstanding call for an association of artists, not as a vote of sympathy for the plight of workers. In 1877, while studying for the clergy, Vincent had heard a labor-sympathetic sermon given by a preacher from Lyons, France, a center of early labor activism (JLB 141, 2/18/1878-2/19/1878). He also apparently encountered pro-labor literature at that time (see Ch. 11, n. 300), but his appreciation seems to have been limited to its sentimental appeal and religious overtones. Although his sudden identification with the Belgian peasant painters in May 1885 may have influenced his decision to go to Antwerp at the end of the year, the bond was so ephemeral and short-lived that by the time he arrived there in November his artistic goals had moved on. As far as is known, he made no effort to associate with them or seek them out during his four months in Belgium. 

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "Scandalous that they rejected Josephson's painting. But why don't the rejected ones band together to do something themselves? Unity is strength."

354. a much smaller canvas BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "I can make a smaller version of it or a drawing, though, if you would rather have that, for I feel the thing in such a way that I can literally dream it" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885). A few sentences later, Vincent suggests just how much smaller he's thinking: "But I could just as well paint it again half size" (ibid.).

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "I can make a smaller version of it or a drawing, though, if you would rather have that, for I feel the thing in such a way that I can literally dream it."

355. pantheon of masters BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Theo had apparently written disputing Vincent's examples of celebrated painters who used a dark palette, suggesting that they also used light palettes, or that their palettes were not as dark as Vincent claimed. Theo also apparently posed the counter-example of more modern painters like the Impressionists, who considered themselves "painters of light." This rebuttal sends Vincent into a torrent of defensiveness on the eve of sending the painting (The Potato Eaters, F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) to his brother. "As regards the light paintings of the present day, I've seen so few of them in recent years. But I've thought a great deal about the question. Corot, Millet, Daubigny, Israëls, Dupré, others -- also paint light paintings -- that is, one can see into all the corners and depths etc. -- however deep the spectrum may be. But not one of them -- the above-mentioned -- are people who literally paint the local tone; they follow the spectrum they start with -- carry through their own idea -- in colour and tone and drawing. And that their lights are generally fairly dark greys -- in themselves -- which look light in the painting by contrast -- that's a truth that you have the opportunity to observe every day." (JLB 499, 5/2/1885; emphasis in original.) All these words add up to little more than a school-yard riposte: i.e., "Those painters that you think are lighter than me are not as light as they look." 

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "But I've thought a great deal about the question. Corot, Millet, Daubigny, Israëls, Dupré, others -- also paint light paintings -- that is, one can see into all the corners and depths etc. -- however deep the spectrum may be."

356. not sending it to him at all BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Vincent sounds distraught with last-minute second thoughts about the image: "When you write again, please tell me what you want me to do with the painting. ... But I could just as well paint it again half size, say, for him, and send this larger one to Antwerp, say." 

Context:
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "When you write again, please tell me what you want me to do with the painting. Obviously we must make sure Portier gets something new. But I could just as well paint it again half size, say, for him, and send this larger one to Antwerp, say."

357. the correct freight charges BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "If extra carriage has to be paid, it's because they perhaps don't do carriage paid all the way. But I didn't want you to incur any expenses for it, since it might perhaps disappoint you."

358. more likely to disappoint BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 356.) 

Context:
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "But I didn't want you to incur any expenses for it, since it might perhaps disappoint you."

359. package of ten painted studies BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "The crate for the painting is ready, so I'm sending it flat and it's a light little crate, however it still has to dry for 1 or 2 days. I'm also sending another 10 painted studies at the same time."

360. Finally, on May 6 BVG 407, 5/6/1885. 

Context:
JLB 501, 5/6/1885: "Yesterday I sent a number of painted studies by post, and today, Wednesday, a crate marked V1, free domicile, containing the painting" (emphasis in original).

361. packed in a cheap crate BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent refers to it as a "small crate," and elsewhere as a "light little crate" (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885). He was eager to keep the weight down in order to reduce the freight charges (JLB 501, 5/6/1885). 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "As soon as the whole thing is finished and dry, I'll just send the canvas to you in a small crate, and then put a few smaller ones in with it."

439 362. so determined to displease All Theo's subtle stratagems altered Vincent's obsessive trajectory not a single degree. He read the silence as permission, ignored the reservations, and inflated the mild compliments into ringing affirmations. But with Vincent still in Nuenen, and no better prospects elsewhere, Theo had no choice but to continue his delicate campaign of encouragement and dissuasion.  440 363. indifference to Millet's JLB 493, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "Be assured, though, that your saying that your faith in me was shaken and so forth is a matter of relative indifference to me."

364. reported the editor's refusal BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "I also think that if it had been up to Henri Pille, Le Chat Noir might not have refused it" (JLB 494, 4/18/1885). The reference is to Charles Henri Pille, a French artist primarily renowned for his illustrations for books by some of Vincent's favorite authors (Alfred de Musset, Victor Hugo). Vincent seems to be arguing that if his drawing of The Potato Eaters (F 78 JH 734) had been judged by the standards of an illustrator rather than by the standards of a cosmopolitan editor of an avant-garde publication like Le Chat Noir, it would not have been refused. Pille was a regular contributor to Le Chat Noir and, according to Harold Segel, "the artist responsible for the illustrated heading of Le Chat Noir itself with its Monmartre windmills in the background and a large black cat with uplifted tail and quizzically cocked head in the foreground" (Segel, p. 32). Pille, however, was no Millet and no refuse. When not illustrating books, his subjects were generally citified and dandified. His style of illustration was loose but technically accomplished (he studied with Félix-Joseph Barrias), and it enjoyed many successes at the Salon. Pille was awarded the Légion d'honneur in 1882. There is no support in the record for the imputation that he would have had any special sympathy for Vincent's crudely expressive depiction of peasants at table. 

Context:
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "I also think that if it had been up to Henri Pille, Le Chat Noir might not have refused it."

365. "the effect is wooly" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: Vincent puts these words in Theo's mouth and even agrees with them: "What you say about the lithograph [The Potato Eaters, F 1661 JH 737, April 1885, lithograph, 10.4 by 12.6 inches, 26.5 by 32 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum], that the effect is woolly, I think so too" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885). But he blames the printer for the problem, not the image -- an "out" that Theo no doubt intended to leave him: "it isn't my own fault, in so far as the lithographer insisted that it wouldn't print properly because I'd left virtually no white on the stone. On his advice I then bit out light areas. If I had just printed it as the drawing was, it would have been generally darker but wouldn't have lacked cohesion. And there would still have been atmosphere between the planes." (ibid.) 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "What you say about the lithograph, that the effect is wooly, I think too."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "What you say about the lithograph, that the effect is woolly, I think so too."

366. "I was happy" b0900 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van", 4/22/1885.  367. "One can hear the clogs" b3038 V/1982, "Kerssemakers, Anton" to "Plasschaert, A.", 8/27/1912: Vincent was so pleased with this comment that he immediately shared it with his student Anton Kerssemakers, who related it in 1912 to Plasschaert: "A few days after he had sent that dark accentuated painting, Potato Eaters [F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum], to his brother in Paris, he dropped by and full of enthusiasm he told me that his brother had sent him a very positive letter about it. Of course he was overjoyed at it: He [Theo] had written that while looking at the painting he could hear the clogs of the guests clacking. Well, you can understand that it was grist to [Vincent's] mill."  368. lapses in draftsmanship BVG 408, 5/11/1885. Theo is wonderfully subtle in his criticism of Vincent's figures in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). According to Vincent's report, the negative comes wrapped in a positive: "What you say about the figures is true, that as figures they aren't like the heads are" (JLB 502, 5/22/1885; emphasis added). Thus, Theo compliments the portrait heads of the winter at the same time as he criticizes the figures in The Potato Eaters. Whether or not Theo meant it that way, Vincent gives the comment its most literal and most generous interpretation: that Theo liked the heads and disliked only the figures' torsos. That is clear from his extensive defense: "I've therefore thought about starting it very differently, that is tackling it from the torsos instead of from the heads. But then it would have become something altogether different. As to sitting, though, don't forget that these people certainly don't sit on chairs like in one of Duval's cafés, say." (ibid.; emphasis in original.) Two weeks later, Vincent reports: "In these new drawings I'm starting the figures with the torso, and it seems to me that they're fuller and broader as a result" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). 

Context:
JLB 502, 5/22/1885: "What you say about the figures is true, that as figures they aren't like the heads are. I've therefore thought about starting it very differently, that is tackling it from the torsos instead of from the heads." (Emphasis in original.)

369. murky colors BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Vincent is not clear on exactly what was said about his color, but Theo clearly raised objections to it: In the next letter, Vincent's defensiveness on the subject again betrays his brother's criticism: "Last year I was often desperate about colour, but now I'm working much more confidently" (JLB 505, 5/28/1885).

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Really study the subject of colour etc. for yourself. I'm trying to do it myself too, and I'd also like to read everything you find of that nature."

370. payment of fifty francs BVG 408, 5/11/1885. 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Many thanks for your letter and for the 50 francs enclosed, which was very welcome to me this month in particular, what with the move."

371. "Several people have seen" b0901 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van", 5/19/1885.  372. Charles Serret The French artist Charles Emmanuel Serret was a student of Jean-Hippolyte Flandrin among others. He exhibited at the Salon beginning in 1861, but otherwise never achieved even a modest repute in a long career. In his letter to his mother, Theo describes Serret with personal, not professional, admiration as "an old painter who saw and experienced much in his life and also has a good heart and a clear head" (b0901 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van", 5/19/1885). Van Tilborgh refers to Serret as belonging to Theo's "immediate circle of acquaintances" (Van Tilborgh, p. 13-14). He also notes that Theo did not show the painting to the influential art dealer Durand-Ruel, despite Vincent's request that he do so (JLB 497, 4/30/1885).  373. "[Serret] could see" b0939 V/1962, "Gogh, Theo van" to "Gogh-Carbentus, Anna C. van": Theo's report from Serret is long and builds to an impressive climax: "He told me that he could see in [Vincent's] work that it was done by somebody who has worked for a relatively short time, but he saw a lot of good in it. He even said that if he persisted and got to the point where he fleshed out his ideas, he thought that he would surpass Millet, who as you know was one of the greatest painters, in terms of expression." Eager to temper this dizzying accolade, Theo adds immediately: "But talking about being successful with the public, [Serret] thought that would come slowly, very slowly."

The key to these contrary signals may be in Theo's concluding remarks. First, he reveals that Serret's assessment was prompted as much by a desire to be helpful as by critical acumen: "But, [Serret] added, if it will please [Vincent], tell him that he has my total sympathy." Finally, Theo pointedly interprets this hash of signals for his mother: "So we must just wait, and if [Vincent] makes beautiful work, what great people think is good and admirable, try to forgive him the peculiarities in his daily life." Clearly, Theo hopes by these promising comments about Vincent's potential to lift the burden of worry from his mother's shoulders and ameliorate the rift between her and her eldest son. "It may take a long time, but eventually [Vincent's work] will have value, only I would wish it to be soon, because then one would look at him from a different point of view than is the case now." (It appears that Theo did not intend for Vincent to read this letter, as it contains confidential commentary casting an unflattering light on Vincent's situation.)

How much of this Theo told Vincent is not clear. Even though Vincent acknowledges twice in early June that Serret has commented on The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) (JLB 506, 6/2/1885; JLB 507, 6/9/1885), he appears puzzled when he hears in late June that Theo has written their mother about him: "I heard from home that you'd written something to them about Serret, about how he said I could be assured of his sympathy &c. Is Serret a painter, a dealer or an art lover? As of today, I don't know." (JLB 508, 6/15/1885.) This lapse is even more puzzling given that Theo had written about Serret in some detail as early as December 1883 and Vincent had responded at length: "What you write about Serret interests me greatly. A man like that who eventually produces something heart-rending as blossom from a hard and difficult life is a phenomenon like the blackthorn, or better yet a gnarled old apple tree which suddenly bears blossoms that are among the tenderest and most 'pure' things under the sun. When a rough man blossoms -- it's indeed a beautiful sight." (JLB 408, 12/1/1883; emphasis in original.)

Despite this poetic inspiration, Vincent has to be reminded about Serret in Theo's next letter, which he acknowledges: "You had previously written things that I had really remembered, but the name had escaped me." (JLB 509, 6/22/1885.) If Theo had told Vincent in the earlier letters in June that Serret had a significantly positive response to The Potato Eaters, Vincent would undoubtedly have remembered the name or made more urgent inquiry about it.

The reason why Theo did not relate Serret's real comments to either Vincent or his mother earlier becomes immediately apparent when Theo responds to Vincent's belated inquiry in late June. They include both a very negative critique of the figures in The Potato Eaters ("certain faults in the structure of the figures" [JLB 515, 7/14/1885]), and an assessment of Vincent's commercial prospects far less optimistic than the one Theo reported to his mother in May (Vincent writes: "Serret may agree with you that making good things and selling are quite separate" [JLB 509, 6/22/1885]). As Theo no doubt predicted, Vincent erupts in a long, furious, ranting letter (JLB 515, 7/14/1885) attempting to force Theo to force Serret to "take back" his negative comments. (See Ch. 24, n. 423.) This, of course, is a parallel to the similar battle for a retraction that Vincent is waging against Van Rappard (see later in this chapter). 

374. the art of Léon Lhermitte Theo gravitated to Lhermitte as an example to his brother partly because of his considerable and consistent success, partly because Lhermitte shared Vincent's affinity for black-and-white imagery, and partly because he shared Vincent's interest in peasant subjects. At exactly this time, Lhermitte was enjoying a particular success d'estime after his series of agricultural workers was warmly received in 1882 (Harvesters' Payday), 1883 (The Harvest), and 1884 (Grape Harvest). In 1884, at the age of forty, Lhermitte was awarded the Legion d'honneur 375. "full of sentiment"BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885.

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "They are full of sentiment, calculated both in general and in detail, but especially broadly conceived and treated vigorously."JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "It is felt, in the sense of being studied on a large and on a small scale at the same time, but above all largely imagined and broadly conceived too."

376. "superb"BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "The Lhermittes are superb. I am quite enthusiastic about them."JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "The Lhermittes are superb. I adore them."

377. a review of the 1885 Salon Theo sent Vincent four of Paul Mantz's reviews-ruminations on the Salon that were published in Le Temps during the month of May: "Le Salon I" (May 10, 1885), "Le Salon II" (May 17, 1885), "Le Salon III" (May 24, 1885), and "Le Salon IV" (May 31, 1885). According to JLB, the fourth article -- which Vincent describes as "serious and bitter" (JLB 506) -- "is highly critical of the standard of French painting at the Salon; a few portraits are all that receive his approval. He regrets that the art of portraiture, 'the sublime art' (l'art superbe) of Raphael, Holbein, Rembrandt and Velázquez, is not valued at its true worth and is regarded as 'second-rate art' (art de second rang) when the medals are awarded." (JLB 506, n. 31.) Apparently, Mantz designates Lhermitte as Millet's successor in the first article ("Le Salon I," May 10, 1885). JLB notes that, "among other things Mantz writes of Lhermitte," he claims that "despite the differences, easily visible, which separate him from his predecessors, he belongs to the same intellectual movement (malgré les différences, aisément appréciables, qui le séparent de ses prédécesseurs, il appartient au même mouvement intellectuel)" (quoted in JLB 502, n. 13). 378. "Millet's successor" BVG 408, 5/11/1885. 

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "Then his pointing out Lhermitte as Millet's successor. I think it all manly language, and perfectly correct, and broadly observed."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Then pointing to Lhermitte as Millet's successor -- I think all of it manly language, and outstanding in accuracy and broad view."

441 379. "I believe the fuller" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "I believe the fuller of sentiment a thing one makes is, and the more true to nature, the more it is criticized and the more animosity it rouses."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "It seems to me that the more what one does is felt and has life, the more it's criticized and gives offence."

380. "cold" and "orthodox" BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885. Vincent's criticisms of the Fritz von Uhde reproduction that Theo sent to him (see Ch. 24, n. 239) are filled with thinly-veiled defenses of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) -- the topic of arguments that will preoccupy his letters for months afterward. "Yes -- I think it's good," he first responds, "but new -- it isn't" (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). He begins by putting the Uhde image in its own special category -- a "peasant children" painting in "bright tones" -- and thus not comparable to The Potato Eaters at all. Then, despite his intense arguments for the uniqueness of his images, he criticizes the Uhde for violating the "rules" of its category by introducing the figure of Jesus: "I like interiors in bright tones with peasant children -- without a mystical figure of Christ, like Israëls, like [David Adolph] Artz, better than this, where one gets a mystical Christ into the bargain" (ibid.; emphasis in original).

Next, Vincent faults the "fine characterizations" of Uhde's children by comparing them unfavorably to "those by [Timoléon Marie] Lobrichon, [Édouard] Frère or even [Ludwig] Knaus, [Benjamin] Vautier as they used to be in their heyday" (ibid.). His most pointed criticism, however, is that the Uhde is too slick, too finished -- a unmistakable defense of the crudeness of The Potato Eaters: "What I have against the Uhde painting is that there's something cold in it, like in the new brick houses and schools and Methodist churches. ... In short, there is in the end something consumptive about it, and I think a Corot, a Dupré, a Millet is so infinitely more healthily painted." (ibid.) Vincent's final judgment is an unmistakable rejection of Theo's recommended model: "I have certain reservations, can't think the Uhde painting entirely good" (ibid.). 

Context:
BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: "My objection to Uhde's picture is that there is a certain coldness in it like in new brick houses and schools and the Methodist churches. And notwithstanding the great merits of the picture, excuse me, but it makes me long for [Alexandre-Gabriel] Decamps's or [Eugène] Isabey's less orthodox style of painting."
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "What I have against the Uhde painting is that there's something cold in it, like in the new brick houses and schools and Methodist churches. And -- forgive me -- despite the great merits of everything in the painting, it makes me nostalgic for Decamps's or Isabey's less orthodox manner of painting."

381. "Let us paint" BVG 399, 4/11/1885. Emphasis added. 

Context:
BVG 399, 4/11/1885: "I repeat, let us paint as much as we can and be productive, and, with all our faults and qualities, be ourselves ..."
JLB 492, 4/9/1885: "And I say, let's paint a lot and be productive, and be ourselves with faults and qualities ..."

442 382. Les artistes de mon temps See Ch. 24, n. 85 383. Blanc, the Michelet of color Blanc was an art historian and bureaucrat (director of the Department of Decorative Arts at the Ministry of Interior in Paris) before finding his true calling late in life as a critic and theorist. Vincent first encountered Blanc while working at Goupil in 1875. At that time he was familiar with at least the two volumes of Blanc's seven-volume Histoire des peintres de toutes les écoles (History of Painters in All Schools) (1863-1868) that pertained to Dutch art (École Hollandaise) (JLB 47, 9/12/1875). He may also have known the volume École Anglaise, although he does not mention it until years later (JLB 543, 11/20/1885).  384. sent Theo lengthy transcriptions BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: Vincent introduced these excerpts this way: "Enclosed a few interesting pages about colour, that is, the great verities in which Delacroix believed" (JLB 494, 4/18/1885).  385. "truly elementary" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "There are only three colours which are truly elementary in nature, and which, when they are mixed two at a time, produce three more composite colours which may be called secondary, to whit: orange, green and violet."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "There are only three truly elementary colours, which, by being mixed two by two, create three other composite colours, called binaries: orange, green and violet."

386. Michel-Eugène Chevreul De la loi du contraste simultané des couleurs (The Principles of Harmony and Contrasts of Colors) (1839). Chevreul lived a long and fascinating life. He was led to the subject of color, improbably, through his scientific expertise in fatty substances (important for soaps and candle-making), which included dying agents. In 1824, he was appointed by Louis XVIII to the position of "Director of Dyes" at the royal Gobelins tapestry works. During his thirty years in that position, he built an international reputation for his scientific work on the contrast and harmony of colors. In his later life, Chevreul became interested in alchemy and psychic phenomena. He conducted séances and performed magic. By the time Vincent began his intensive study of Chevreul's theories in the winter of 1884–85, the old scientist was only a few years from his centenary in 1886, which was celebrated with a ceremony at Gobelins that drew luminaries from throughout the scientific world, and a torchlight procession through the streets of Paris at a time when Vincent was living there.

Blanc, who was an art critic and a popularizer, certainly no scientist (see Ch. 24, n. 382), also drew on the theories of Humbert de Superville in his Essai sur les signes inconditionnels dans l'art (Essay on Unconditional Signs in Art) (1827-1839). 

387. "contrast" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "Each of the three primitive colours is rightly called complementary with regard to the corresponding secondary colours. Thus blue is the complementary colour of orange; yellow, the complementary colour of violet; and red, the complementary colour of green. Conversely, each of the combined colours is the complementary colour of the primitive one not used in the mixture. This mutual intensification is what is called the law of simultaneous contrast."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "Each of the three primary colours is rightly called Complementary in relation to the binary colour that corresponds with it. Thus blue is the complementary of orange, yellow is the complementary of violet, and red the complementary of green. Vice versa, each of the composite colours is the complementary of the primary colour not used in the mixture. This reciprocal heightening is what's called the law of simultaneous contrast."

388. "to such a violent" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885.

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "When the complementary colours are produced in equal strength, that is to say in the same degree of vividness and brightness, their juxtaposition will intensify them each to such a violent intensity that the human eye can hardly bear the sight of it."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "If the complementary colours are taken at equal value, that's to say, at the same degree of brightness and light, their juxtaposition will raise both the one and the other to an intensity so violent that human eyes will scarcely be able to bear to look at it."

389. Blanc offered corollaries Blanc, pp. 65-66: "On voit donc qu'il existe plusieurs moyens différents entre eux, mais également infaillibles, de fortifier, de soutenir, d'atténuer ou de neutraliser l'effet d'une couleur, et cela en opérant sur ce qui l'avoisine, en touchant ce qui n'est pas elle. " (One will then see that are several different ways between them, but equally infallible, to fortify, to sustain, and to attenuate or to neutralize the effect of a color, and that that in operating on another neighboring color, in touching that which is not the same.) (615) 390. "they only partially destroy" Blanc, pp. 65-66: "Mais, si l'on mêle ensemble deux complémentaires à proportions inegales, elle ne se detruiront que pariellement et on aura un ton rompu qui sera une variété du gris." (“But, if one mixes together two supplementary colors in different proportions, the contrasting colors will influence each in parallel to create a broken tone that will be a variety of gray.”)  391. ton rompu BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884: Vincent first uses this term in June 1884 as part of his frantic defense against Theo's first wave of criticisms of his painting. The previous month, he had read Blanc's Les artistes de mon temps (see Ch. 24, n. 381), and he wields these new terms defensively, implying that Theo did not know enough about painting for his critique to be credible.

Context:
BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884: "Do you know what "un ton entier" and "un ton rompu" is? Of course you can see it in a picture, but can you also explain what you see? What is meant by rompre? Such things one ought to know theoretically also, either practically as painter, or in discussing colour as a connoisseur."
JLB 450, June 1884: "Do you know what an unbroken tone and what a broken tone is? You can certainly see it in a painting, but do you also know how to explain what you see? What they mean by broken? One should know this sort of thing, theoretically too, be it as a practitioner when painting or as an expert talking about colour." (Emphasis in original.)

392. an "unequal fight" Blanc, pp. 65-66: "La lutte étant inégale, une des deux couleurs triomphe, et l'intensité de la dominante n'empêche pas l'accord des deux. " ("The contrast being unequal, one of the two colors will triumph, but the intensity of the dominating color will not prevent the harmony between the two contrasting colors.")  393. ton entire BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884. (See Ch. 24, n. 390.) JLB translate ton entire as "unbroken tone," rather than "pure tone." (617)

Context:
BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884: "Do you know what "un ton entire" and "un ton rompu" is? Of course you can see it in a picture, but can you also explain what you see? What is meant by rompre? Such things one ought to know theoretically also, either practically as painter, or in discussing colour as a connoisseur."
JLB 450, June 1884: "Do you know what an unbroken tone and what a broken tone is? You can certainly see it in a painting, but do you also know how to explain what you see? What they mean by broken? One should know this sort of thing, theoretically too, be it as a practitioner when painting or as an expert talking about colour." (Emphasis in original.)

394. pure tone Blanc, pp. 65-66: "Enfin, si deux semblables sont juxtaposées, l'une à l'état pur, l'autre rompue, par exemple du bleu pur avec du bleu gris, il en résultera un autre genre de contraste qui sera tempéré par l'analogie." (“Finally, if two similar colors are juxtaposed, one in a pure state, the other broken, for example blue and blue gray, there will result another kind of contrast that will be tempered by analogy.”) 395. unifying sympathies In addition to the "law of simultaneous contrast," Vincent uses Blanc's (Chevreul's) "monochrome colour scheme," which he defines as "[using] tones ... which vary chiefly in intensity and in value" as "expressing the form ... best" (JLB 483, 2/5/1885-2/26/1885). Vincent explains the kindredship of these two "laws" this way: "These things that relate to complementary colours, to simultaneous contrast and to the way complementaries neutralize each other, this question is the first and foremost. The other is -- the effect on each other of two similar colours, for example a carmine on a vermilion, a pink lilac on a blue lilac. The third question is a light blue against the same dark blue, a pink against a brown red, a lemon yellow against fawn yellow, &c. But the first question is the most important." (JLB 536, 10/20/1885; emphasis in original.)  396. "the law of simultaneous contrast" BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885. 

Context:
BVG 401, 4/13/1885-4/17/1885: "This mutual intensification is what is called the law of simultaneous contrast."
JLB 494, 4/18/1885: "This reciprocal heightening is what's called the law of simultaneous contrast."

397. the "rules" of color A few years earlier (1882), in The Hague, enthralled by black-and-white and already waging a war with his brother over his drab imagery, Vincent had a different view of the "rules" of color: they were all about gray: "But the whole chemistry of colours is no more complicated than those simple few fundamentals. And a good understanding of them is worth more than 70 different shades of paint -- given that more than 70 tones and strengths can be made with the 3 primary colours and white and black. The colourist is he who on seeing a colour in nature is able to analyze it coolly and say, for example, that green-grey is yellow with black and almost no blue, &c. In short, knowing how to make up the greys of nature on the palette." (JLB 252, 7/31/1882.)

Over the next few years, Vincent continued to gravitate toward the notion of "correct" (i.e., scientific) color: "The laws of colour are inexpressibly splendid precisely because they are NOT coincidences" (JLB 450, June 1884; emphasis in original). "I think moreover that colour ... [has] fixed laws that one must and can study like chemistry or algebra" (JLB 465, 10/9/1884; emphasis in original). After reading Blanc's Les artistes de mon temps in May 1884, he begins to see the world in Chevreul's terms: green + red ("spring is tender green (young wheat) and pink (apple blossom)" [JLB 451, 7/2/1884]); yellow + violet ("autumn is the contrast of the yellow leaves against violet tones" [ibid.]); blue + orange ("summer is the opposition of blues against an element of orange in the golden bronze of the wheat" [ibid.]).

Laying the early foundation for his later development of expressive color, Vincent writes: "one could paint a painting in each of the contrasts of the complementary colours (red and green, blue and orange, yellow and violet ... )" (ibid.). He also adds a fourth contrasting pair not included in Chevreul's six-pointed star: black-and-white ("The winter is the snow with the little black silhouettes" [ibid.]). But Vincent's attitude toward expressive color -- as opposed to the actual or "local" color of a depicted object -- is not yet settled. In the same letter that he waxes poetic on the seasonal associations of complementary pairs, he tells Theo that painting figures "is very precise work, and one isn't at liberty to depart from the colours of the costume" (ibid.). 

398. "what Newton did for gravitation" BVG 430, 11/1/1885-11/15/1885: The latter reference is to George Stephenson, the principal inventor of the steam engine. This is one of the rare references to technology in Vincent's letters, and an even rarer positive reference to modernity. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 430, 11/1/1885-11/15/1885: "For, that the laws of colour which Delacroix was the first to use, like Newton did for gravitation, and like Stephenson did for steam -- that those laws of colours are a ray of light -- is absolutely certain."
JLB 538, 11/3/1885-11/4/1885: "For it's absolutely certain that the laws of colour, which Delacroix first ordered and put forward in full and in context to the general benefit -- as Newton did gravity and as Stephenson did steam -- that these laws of colour are a light."

443 399. Blanc's hero, Delacroix BVG 402, 4/21/1885. In the usual hagiographic fashion of the day, Blanc elevates Delacroix to a virtual sainthood of color: "[He] was not just in possession of the mathematical rules of color, he understood the moral harmonies. ... His methods of colorization were so sure that never did the slightest mistake escape his notice; they were calculated with such rigor that if one tried to remove or add a single tone in his painting, if one modified a single nuance, or changed the place, the entire machine would break down." (Blanc, p. 62.)

Context:
JLB 495, 4/21/1885: "As regards colour ... What I want to assure Portier of in this letter is my -- faith -- precisely in Eugène Delacroix and those old people."

400. plaids of Scottish tartans BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Scottish tartans, like Scotland itself, appear to have been a source of lifelong fascination for Vincent. As early as 1877, while studying for the clergy in Amsterdam, he joked about making a map of Scotland and coloring it "green and red" like a Scottish tartan -- an early indication, perhaps, of a natural attraction to certain vivid color schemes that Blanc validated years later (JLB 133, 10/30/1877). Silverman suggests that Vincent may have learned about, or at least encountered, Chevreul's color theories during his art classes in Tilburg (Silverman, pp. 153-154). The works of his teacher, Constantin Huysmans, "reveal a systematic adherence to Chevreul's laws of the color theory of simultaneous contrast," according to Silverman, "which paired colors -- red and green, blue and orange, yellow and violet -- for maximum luminosity and intensity" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "When the weavers weave those fabrics that I believe they call cheviots, and also the singular Scottish multicoloured tartan fabrics -- then they try, as you know, to get singular broken colours and greys in the cheviots -- or to get the very brightest colours in balance against one another in the multicoloured tartans so that, rather than the fabric clashing, the overall effect of the pattern is harmonious from a distance. A grey that's woven from red, blue, yellow, off-white and black threads, a blue that -- is broken by a green and an orange, red or yellow thread -- are very different from plain colours -- that is, they vibrate more and make whole colours look harsh, whole, and lifeless." (Emphasis in original.)

401. "[They] get the most" BVG 404, May 1885.

Context:
BVG 404, May 1885: "When weavers weave that cloth which I think they call cheviot, or those curious multicoloured Scottish tartan fabrics, then they try, as you know, to get strange broken colours and greys into the cheviot -- and to get the most vivid colours to balance each other in the multicoloured chequered cloth -- so that instead of the fabric being a jumble, the effet produit [overall effect] of the pattern looks harmonious from a distance."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "When the weavers weave those fabrics that I believe they call cheviots, and also the singular Scottish multicoloured tartan fabrics -- then they try, as you know, to get singular broken colours and greys in the cheviots -- or to get the very brightest colours in balance against one another in the multicoloured tartans so that, rather than the fabric clashing, the overall effect of the pattern is harmonious from a distance" (emphasis in original).

402. "arbitrary" and "superficial" BVG 429, 10/15/1885-10/31/1885: This general charge -- that one should not admire, or criticize, a work without knowing the "rules" -- is clearly aimed directly at Theo. 

Context:
BVG 429, 10/15/1885-10/31/1885: "It is a fact that by studying the laws of the colours, one can move from instinctive belief in the great masters to the analysis of why one admires -- what one admires -- and that indeed is necessary nowadays, when one realizes how terribly arbitrary and superficially people criticize."
JLB 537, 10/28/1885: "It's certain that by studying the laws of colours one can move from an instinctive belief in the great masters to being able to account for why one likes what one likes, and that's very necessary nowadays when one considers how terribly arbitrarily and superficially people judge."

403. in ways that untutored eyes BVG 408, 5/11/1885: Obviously stung by Theo's criticisms, Vincent delivers his lectures on color in the patronizing tone of an older brother. 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I mean that in your capacity as an art expert you have to know certain rules of colour mixing and perspective just as well as the painters themselves -- in terms of theory even better than them actually -- since you have to advise and speak about paintings in the making. Don't take it amiss, for what I say is true; that this would be of more practical use to you than you might think, and would raise you above the usual standard of dealers. Which is necessary, because the usual standard is below standard. I do know a little from my own experience what the dealers know and what they don't know." (Emphasis in original.)

404. a multicolored cheviot of hues BVG 404, 4/30/1885. Vincent uses this term, referring to a kind of coarse fabric made from the wool of the cheviot sheep, tentatively: "When the weavers weave those fabrics that I believe they call cheviots, ... hey try, as you know, to get singular broken colours and greys in the cheviots -- or to get the very brightest colours in balance against one another in the multicoloured tartans" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). Vincent appears to be evoking the patterns typically woven with cheviot wool rather than the wool's source or hand.

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "When the weavers weave those fabrics that I believe they call cheviots, and also the singular Scottish multicoloured tartan fabrics -- then they try, as you know, to get singular broken colours and greys in the cheviots -- or to get the very brightest colours in balance against one another in the multicoloured tartans so that, rather than the fabric clashing, the overall effect of the pattern is harmonious from a distance. A grey that's woven from red, blue, yellow, off-white and black threads, a blue that -- is broken by a green and an orange, red or yellow thread -- are very different from plain colours -- that is, they vibrate more and make whole colours look harsh, whole, and lifeless."

405. "woven" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "A grey woven from red, blue, yellow, off-white and black threads -- a blue broken by a green and an orange, red or yellow thread -- are quite unlike plain colours, that is, they are more vibrant, and primary colours seem hard, cold and lifeless beside them."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "A grey that's woven from red, blue, yellow, off-white and black threads, a blue that -- is broken by a green and an orange, red or yellow thread -- are very different from plain colours -- that is, they vibrate more and make whole colours look harsh, whole, and lifeless."

406. "into a harmonious whole" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 404.)

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "Yet the weaver, or rather the designer, of the pattern or the colour combination does not always find it easy to make an exact estimate of the number of threads and their direction -- no more than it is easy to weave brush strokes into a harmonious whole."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "However, it's not always exactly easy for the weaver, or rather the designer of the pattern or the colour combination, to work out his calculation of the number of threads and their direction -- nor is it easy to weave brushstrokes together into a harmonious whole."

407. rewarded with success BVG 366, 4/1/1884: In 1884, he wrote encouraging himself as much as Theo: "If, for my part, I have any self-confidence in my work, it's also because it costs me too much effort for me to believe that one can't gain anything by it or does it in vain" (JLB 444, April 1884). 408. "innate genius" BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884. "I believe that people should -- I don't say ignore -- but thoroughly scrutinize, verify and -- very substantially alter the old-fashioned ideas of innate genius, inspiration &c. in art. I don't deny the existence of genius, though, nor even its innate nature. But I do deny the inferences of it, that theory and training are always useless by the very nature of the thing."

Context:
BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884: "I think that in art, the old-fashioned idea of innate genius, inspiration, etc., I do not say must be put aside, but thoroughly reconsidered, verified -- and greatly modified."
JLB 450, June 1884: "I don't say ignore -- but thoroughly scrutinize, verify and -- very substantially alter the old-fashioned ideas of innate genius, inspiration &c. in art."

409. "inspiration" BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884. (See Ch. 24, n. 407.) 

Context:
BVG 371, 6/1/1884-6/15/1884: "I think that in art, the old-fashioned idea of innate genius, inspiration, etc., I do not say must be put aside, but thoroughly reconsidered, verified -- and greatly modified."
JLB 450, June 1884: "I don't say ignore -- but thoroughly scrutinize, verify and -- very substantially alter the old-fashioned ideas of innate genius, inspiration &c. in art."

410. most of all, energy BVG 377, 9/15/1884-9/30/1884. Vincent reaffirms this essential belief even more vigorously in his next letter. Speaking of his battle with reality, with facts, he writes: "You'll say that I'm not successful. I don't care, vanquish or be vanquished, in all events one has emotion and motion, and they're more similar than they appear and are said to be." (JLB 464, 10/2/1884; emphasis in original.) Written at about the time of the debacle with Margot Begemann, this declaration echoes with the borrowed thunder of Zola's Octave Mouret.

Context:
JLB 458, 9/21/1884: "I often think that there's good in every energetic movement."

411. If an artist had sufficient passion Vincent began developing this notion of the importance of "passion" in creativity before he became an artist. He admired the maps he studied in Amsterdam because they were "not drawn without feeling and love" (JLB 134, 11/19/1877). From the very beginning of his artistic career in the Borinage, he was already trying to link his artistic aspirations to his impetuous and often self-destructive behavior; from the first, he saw art as an outlet -- perhaps the only outlet -- for his "passionate" nature. As he famously wrote from the black country in 1880: "I, for one, am a man of passions, capable of and liable to do rather foolish things for which I sometimes feel rather sorry. ... Must one consider oneself a dangerous man, incapable of anything at all? I don't think so. But it's a matter of trying by every means to turn even these passions to good account." (JLB 155, 6/22/1880-6/24/1880.) ("Theo, I'm a man with faults and miseries and emotions" [JLB 219, 4/21/1882].)

Thereafter, he finds an implied attack in art that is technically accomplished and implied validation in art that is "passionate." In 1881, he says of Van Rappard's early work: "Rappard has really painted some spirited studies, including a few from the models at the academy which are vigorously conceived. A bit more passion or emotion would do him no harm, a little more self-confidence and a little more daring. ... I find his landscape drawings in pen very witty and pleasing, in those too, though, gradually a bit more passion please!" (JLB 164, 4/2/1881.)

As soon as he starts drawing in The Hague, Vincent defends his clumsy, dissatisfying work on this basis: "They may be unsalable, and I myself acknowledge all their faults, but they contain something of nature because they were made with a certain passion" (JLB 199, 1/8/1882 or 1/9/1882). He praises work that he admires in these terms: an illustration by Alfred Philippe Roll is "done ... with greater passion" (JLB 272, 10/15/1882) than the more finished works of Knaus or Vautier (Benjamin Vautier the Elder); Daumier's works have "something pithy and 'considered' ... and yet [are] full of emotion and passion" (JLB 310, 2/8/1883). As he develops his various arguments in parallel to his art, Vincent reinforces this notion with mottoes like "white-hot iron" (ibid.) and "collier's faith" (JLB 358, 7/2/1883; emphasis in original). He enlists the authority of artists like Rembrandt (whose portraits are "more than nature, more like a revelation" [JLB 361, 7/11/1883]) and the work of his favored English illustrators (that "depict what one feels and go somewhat wide of the normal rules to express what one wants" [JLB 355, 6/16/1883]); as well as writers like Honoré de Balzac and Zola ("in which one finds a degree of passion in words that's white-hot" [JLB 310, 2/8/1883; emphasis in original]). In an especially vivid passage in 1883, Vincent even invokes his old favorite Michelet in terms that presciently describe his own greatest work: "M[ichelet] feels strongly, and what he feels he slaps on without troubling himself in the least about how he does it, and without thinking in the least about 'technique' or generally accepted forms, except in so far as he casts it into one form or another such that it's comprehensible to those who wish to comprehend" (JLB 312, 2/11/1883; emphasis in original).

After he arrives in Nuenen, Vincent continues to develop the theme of passion in art through his long debates with Van Rappard on the importance of technique: "I won't go into generalities about technique, but I do foresee that, precisely when I become stronger in what I'll call power of expression than I am at this moment, people will say, not less but in fact even more than now, that I have no technique" (JLB 439, 3/18/1884; emphasis in original). In his parallel arguments with his father and with Theo, he binds his defense of passion in art more and more closely to his defense of himself and his tempestuous life ("I know that I have strong passions, and so I should have, in my opinion -- looking at myself I see that perhaps I am 'very wild'" [JLB 413, 12/15/1883]), and finds more support for this position in his continued reading of Zola and his character Octave Mouret. "'To struggle against facts, vanquish them or be vanquished by them, all human joy and health are THERE!'" he quotes Mouret in Au bonheur des dames. "'I PREFER TO DIE OF PASSION THAN TO DIE OF BOREDOM!'" (JLB 464, 10/2/1884; emphasis in original.)

This current of thinking, which runs directly counter to his frantic efforts to master conventional technique, gathers strength throughout Vincent's struggles against an unwelcoming world (both personal and artistic). It comes to a head in the furious arguments over The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) and, in the heat of that fight, it find its ultimate expression in a passage from Blanc's writing on Delacroix: "par coeur" (by heart) (Blanc, p. 77). The phrase becomes a rallying cry for the rest of Vincent's short career as a painter, and he sees himself, like Delacroix, calling it out to an inattentive world: "I read ... that when all those good people were going home late in the evening -- Delacroix, with his usual vivacity and passion -- shouted out after them in the middle of the boulevard, By heart! by heart!" (JLB 496, 4/28/1885.) 

412. "They give me neither food" BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. 

Context:
BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "Though I see, for instance, in the Salon number so many pictures which, if you like, are faultlessly drawn and painted as to technique, yet many of them bore me terribly because they give me neither food for the heart nor for the mind, because they have obviously been made without a certain passion."
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "When I see in the Salon issue, for instance, so many paintings which are impeccably drawn and painted in terms of technique, if one will, many of them bore me stiff all the same, because they don't make me feel or think anything, because they've evidently been made without a certain passionateness."

413. "fundamental truths of drawing" BVG 402, 4/21/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 402, 4/21/1885: "I mean there are (rather than persons) rules or principles or fundamental truths for drawing, as well as for colour, upon which one proves to fall back when one finds out an actual truth. In drawing, for instance -- that question of drawing the figure beginning with the circle -- that is to say taking as one's basis the elliptical planes. A thing which the ancient Greeks already knew, and which will continue to apply till the end of the world."
JLB 495, 4/21/1885: "I mean -- (rather than people) there are rules or principles or basic values for both drawing and colour -- which one -- proves to arrive at -- when one finds something true. As regards drawing -- for instance, that question of drawing figures from the circle -- that is, based on the fundamental oval planes, which the ancient Greeks already felt and which will continue to be until the end of the world."

414. correcting every detail BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885. 

Context:
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "And furthermore I keep going and looking every evening, to redraw sections on the spot."

415. "in order to make" BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885.

Context:
BVG 403, 4/15/1885-4/30/1885: "But in the picture I give free scope to my own head in the sense of thought or imagination, which is not so much the case in studies, where no creative process is allowed, but where one finds food for one's imagination in reality, in order to make it exact."
JLB 496, 4/28/1885: "But in the painting I let my own head, in the sense of idea or imagination, work, which isn't so much the case with studies, where no creative process may take place, but where one obtains food in reality for one's imagination so that it becomes right" (emphasis in original).

416. improved in the final version BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Vincent puts this compliment in an anonymous mouth, probably Kerssemakers's.

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "He'd already seen the study from which I made the lithograph, and said that he hadn't thought that I could have raised the level of both the colour and the drawing so much higher."

417. "with care and according to" BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Another way that Vincent reveals he is trying to make the figures in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) "correct" is his repeated invocations of academically-correct draftsmen as his examples: Henri Pille, Xavier Mellery, August Allebé (JLB 496, 4/28/1885); Alfred Roll (JLB 499, 5/2/1885); Jules Breton, Frederick Walker, George Pinwell, Maris, Israëls, and Mauve (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885).

In June, he sends Theo an illustration based on a work by Sir George Clausen, calling it "encouraging" -- "It's different again from Millet -- but you'll see that, although you may look at it for a long time, it doesn't become boring" (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). Clausen's peasant images were academically impeccable, highly idealized, and conventionally sentimental -- all apparently contraindicative of Vincent's claims to artistic license based on truth and passion. This suggests that Vincent's model for "perfection" in figure drawing (and peasant painting) really was not fundamentally altered by the disputes over The Potato Eaters

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "The threads have none the less been chosen with care and according to certain rules."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "The threads were chosen with care and in accordance with certain rules."

418. he insisted on their correctness BVG 408, 5/11/1885: In their first exchanges on the subject, Theo never directly condemns the drawing in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) and Vincent never directly defends it. Instead, Vincent carefully skirts any admission of error by explaining that the figures were done using a certain technique ("starting ... from the heads"), but if they had been done using a different technique ("tackling it from the torsos"), "then it would have become something altogether different" (not better, different) (JLB 502, 5/22/1885; emphasis in original). Within several weeks, he launches into a new series of drawings on the same subject "starting the figures with the torso," and allows "that they're fuller and broader as a result" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). The closest he comes to an admission is a promise to undertake another herculean campaign of drawings using the new technique: "If 50 aren't enough, I'll draw 100 of them, and if that's still not enough, even more, until I've got what I want solidly, that's to say that everything is round, and there is as it were neither beginning nor end anywhere on the form, but it constitutes a single, harmonious, living whole" (ibid.). But even this admission comes veiled in quotations from authorities suggesting that both the first and the second technique are legitimate and correct. (See Ch. 24, n. 417.) He is more forthcoming about the faults that Theo sees in the The Potato Eaters drawing ("I myself have criticisms of it"), but only because he has pulled himself away from the commitment to pursue more "living" figures and invested himself entirely in his arguments on behalf of passion and "truth" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 502, 5/22/1885: "What you say about the figures is true, that as figures they aren't like the heads are. I've therefore thought about starting it very differently, that is tackling it from the torsos instead of from the heads. But then it would have become something altogether different." (Emphasis in original.)

419. "Don't forget those people" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "However, don't forget those people do not sit on chairs like those in Café Duval, for instance."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "As to sitting, though, don't forget that these people certainly don't sit on chairs like in one of Duval's cafés, say."

420. Only after Portier and Serret BVG 410, 6/1/1885. A few weeks later, Vincent reveals more details of Serret's criticism of the figures in the The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) -- "As to what Serret says ... I'm far from indifferent to the unity of a figure and the form" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885) -- prompting a long and furious rebuttal. (See Ch. 24, n. 423.)

Some months later, Vincent characterizes the criticism of his painting much more bluntly: "It's an unpleasant thing for me when they say that I have 'no technique'" (JLB 535, 10/13/1885). He does not specify who "they" are, but, as far as is known, Portier and Serret were the only outsiders who had seen the painting. Both Portier and Serret, apparently, also joined Theo's criticism of the dark palette in The Potato Eaters: "When you speak to them, just tell them that it may very well be that I draw back from the present copper and green soap-like tones, but that this drawing back will, I hope, be twofold, namely that I hope to paint some in a lighter spectrum, more flesh and blood -- but equally am searching for something that's even more green soap and coppery" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885; emphasis in original). To these objections, Vincent offers both a conciliatory response ("I feel the same way about the problems and will paint them in a lighter version") and a defiant one ("In reality, every day in the gloomy cottages I see effects against the light or in the evenings in the dusk that are so curious that so far my work still seems to me too light for the effects" [ibid., emphasis added]).

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "I'm satisfied with what you write about the painting, the comments that they made, Portier and Serret, but that they still found good things in it. I myself have criticisms of it, and more serious ones than theirs -- that about the torsos -- so I don't wish them to approve of the whole."

421. "certain faults in the structure" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. In his reiteration of Theo's letter to him, Vincent puts only the two words "with conviction" in quotations. Since the context is neutral, we have put the entire sentence in Theo's voice. Vincent's characterization of Theo's report of Serret's criticisms elsewhere is consistent with this passage: "As to what Serret says, I think so too ... I'm hard at work on figure drawings -- I'll send them specifically with an eye to Serret, to show him that I'm far from indifferent to the unity of a figure and the form" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885).

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "You wrote not long ago that Serret had spoken to you 'with conviction' about certain faults in the structure of the figures in the Potato Eaters."JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "You recently wrote to me that Serret had spoken to you 'with conviction' about certain faults in the structure of the figures of the potato eaters" (emphasis in original).

444 422. "lifelike" BVG 408, 5/11/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 417.)

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "If fifty are not enough, I shall draw a hundred, and if that is still not enough, even more, till I have exactly what I want, namely that everything is round and that there is, so to speak, neither beginning nor end to the figure anywhere, but that it makes one harmonious lifelike whole."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "If 50 aren't enough, I'll draw 100 of them, and if that's still not enough, even more, until I've got what I want solidly, that's to say that everything is round, and there is as it were neither beginning nor end anywhere on the form, but it constitutes a single, harmonious, living whole."

423. conventionally correct drawing BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "How they were the ones who did the same in England as Maris, Israëls, Mauve accomplished in Holland, that is, restored nature over convention, feeling and impression over academic stuffiness and dullness."

424. "superfluous" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: This entire letter follows on the tail of Vincent's furious "take-it-back" response to Van Rappard's criticism of the lithograph based on The Potato Eaters (F 1661 JH 737, April 1885, lithograph, 10.4 by 12.6 inches, 26.5 by 32 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) (discussed later in this chapter). That partly explains its angry tone and sweeping rhetoric. (Elsewhere in the same letter, Vincent rejects "technique" as "meaningless" -- a clear echo of his repeated fights with Van Rappard on the subject [JLB 515, 7/14/1885].)

Vincent doesn't reveal until the end of the letter that there is another, more specific trigger for this angry outburst, and a particular person against whom it is directed: Charles Serret, the painter whose opinion of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764) Theo has cited. In response to some additional criticism from Serret, related by Theo (see Ch. 24, n. 372), Vincent fills an entire letter with overwrought defenses and justifications, all introduced by the injunction "tell him," desperately hoping that he, Vincent, can convince Theo to convince Serret to change his mind -- i.e., "take it back." This, of course, is exactly the same delusional mission that prompted Vincent's doomed counterattack on Van Rappard and, like that letter, it represents an expression of all Vincent's pent-up frustration, hurt, and anger at all the critics of his painting, and of him. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Not so the figures of a Millet, a Lhermitte, a Régamey [Guillaume Régamey or Félix Régamey], a Lhermitte, a Daumier. They are also well put together -- but après tout, not the way the academy teaches. I believe that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it is superfluous, though it were by Ingres himself."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Not so the figures of a Millet, a Lhermitte, a Régamey, a Lhermitte, a Daumier. They're also well constructed -- but not the way the academy teaches, after all. I think that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it's REDUNDANT in this day and age, even if it were by Ingres himself." (Emphasis in original.)

425. "even if drawn by Ingres" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: Curiously, Vincent exempts one and only one Ingres work from this broadside: "his Source of course" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). The Source was a conventional, academic female figure that happened to be very young, very pretty, very blonde, and very naked. Apparently, some things trumped even Millet. We have slightly altered the translation.

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "I believe that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it is superfluous, though it were by Ingres himself (with the exception of his Source, because that surely was, is and always shall be, something new), once it lacks that essential modern aspect, the intimate character, the real action."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I think that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it's REDUNDANT in this day and age, even if it were by Ingres himself (apart from his Source of course, because that indeed was and is and will remain something new) if it lacks that essential modernism -- the intimate character, the actual DOING SOMETHING" (emphasis in original).

426. "I should be" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "It still isn't well put. Tell Serret that I should be in despair if my figures were good, tell him that."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "It still isn't expressed properly. Tell Serret that I would be desperate if my figures were good, tell him that I don't want them academically correct." (Emphasis in original.)

427. "almost arbitrary" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "The proportions will sometimes be almost arbitrary, the anatomy and structure often anything but correct in the eyes of the academicians."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "The proportions will sometimes be almost random, the anatomy and structure often completely wrong 'in the eyes of the academicians'" (emphasis in original).

428. "inaccuracies, aberrations" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: Vincent uses the example of Michelangelo. "I don't want [my figures] academically correct. ... I think Michelangelo's figures magnificent, even though the legs are definitely too long -- the hips and buttocks too broad. ... In my view Millet and Lhermitte are consequently the true painters, because they don't paint things as they are, examined drily and analytically, but as they, Millet, Lhermitte, Michelangelo, feel them." (Emphasis in original.) We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Tell him that I long most of all to learn how to produce those very inaccuracies, those very aberrations, reworkings, transformations of reality, as may turn it into, well -- a lie if you like -- but truer than the literal truth."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Tell him that my great desire is to learn to make such inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality, that it might become, very well -- lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth."

429. "true artists" After years of seeing the accomplished draftsmen of his own era, like Breton, as heirs to the great draftsmen of the past, especially the Dutch Golden Age, Vincent rushes to find a distinction between "the great and the lesser masters of the present (the great, for instance Millet, Lhermitte, Breton, Herkomer; the lesser, for instance [Jean-François] Raffaëlli and Régamey)" and what he now refers to as "the old schools" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). He cites Daumier as "among the pioneers," along with Jean Jacques "Henner", Jules Joseph "Lefevre", Paul Jacques Aimé "Baudry", and the sculptors Marius Jean Antonin "Mercier", but Vincent may have meant Constantin Meunier whom he praised in April and Jules Aimé "Dalou" -- "among the very soundest" (JLB 496, 4/28/1885.

This exhaustive but insubstantial discussion is patently an effort by Vincent to maintain his place among his modern heroes like Millet, even though his figures are "inaccurate" in a way that precludes him from the pantheon of academic draftsmen. In the fever of argument, he ignores that all of the artists he names as "modern" were academically trained and academically accomplished. If they made figures that were distorted, they did so as a conscious act to achieve specific effects. They were capable of doing (and most did only) academically correct drawings. Vincent was not. That is the step that Vincent is missing -- and eventually will successfully skip. 

430. more than correctness BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "The time has passed, and I'm not complaining about it. Although it's enough for a figure to be put together conventionally, academically -- or actually, although many people want precisely that, there'll be a reaction nonetheless -- and I hope that will stir things up. The artists are calling for character, well -- the public will do the same." (Emphasis in original.)

431. "truer than the literal truth" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. Vincent may have had in mind this passage about Rembrandt from Fromentin's Old Masters of Belgium and Holland, which he read around this time: "Nothing in this studied composition [The Night Watch] exactly suited his visionary eye, his soul tending to something beyond truth. ... In speaking of a work of art, especially a picture by Rembrandt, one speaks of a work not untruthful, but imaginative, which is never the exact truth, nor is it the contrary, but which in any case is separated from the realities of the exterior life by its profoundly calculated approaches to truth." (Fromentin, pp. 240, 246-247.) 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Tell him that I long most of all to learn how to produce those very inaccuracies, those very aberrations, reworkings, transformations of reality, as may turn it into, well -- a lie if you like -- but truer than the literal truth."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Tell him that my great desire is to learn to make such inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality, that it might become, very well -- lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth."

432. honesty BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "I'm so fond of Lhermitte -- Raffaëlli -- because it's thought out through and through, sensible and honest" (emphasis in original).

433. intimacy BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I think that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it's REDUNDANT in this day and age, even if it were by Ingres himself (apart from his Source of course, because that indeed was and is and will remain something new) if it lacks that essential modernism -- the intimate character, the actual DOING SOMETHING." (Emphasis in original.)

434. modernity BVG 418, 7/1/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 432.) Vincent means "modernism" in a very narrow sense: not as a reference to modern technology or lifestyle, which he despised, but in the sense of not idealized or romanticized. In Vincent's idiosyncratic view, the peasant genre paintings and especially Millet's work are "the very heart of modern art and will remain so" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). This is the same sense in which Vincent considered Zola a "modern" author. Later in the same letter, Vincent uses the term in describing one of his peasant figures, thus clarifying its meaning to him: "Rather than saying there has to be character in a digger -- I describe it by saying this peasant has to be a peasant, this digger has to dig, and then there's something in it that is essentially modern" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I think that no matter how academically correct a figure may be, it's REDUNDANT in this day and age, even if it were by Ingres himself (apart from his Source of course, because that indeed was and is and will remain something new) if it lacks that essential modernism -- the intimate character, the actual DOING SOMETHING."

435. "in short, life" BVG 408, 5/11/1885. 

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "And what I try to acquire is not to draw a hand but the gesture, not a mathematically correct head, but the general expression. For instance, when a digger looks up and sniffs the wind or speaks. In short, life."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "And what I'm trying to get with it is to be able to draw not a hand but the gesture, not a mathematically correct head but the overall expression. The sniffing of the wind when a digger looks up, say, or speaking. Life, in short." (Emphasis in original.)

436. "perfumed" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "But a painting of peasant life should not be perfumed."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "But a peasant painting mustn't become perfumed."

437. "polished" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "And similarly, in my opinion, it would be wrong to give a painting of peasant life a conventional polish."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "And likewise, one would be wrong, to my mind, to give a peasant painting a certain conventional smoothness."

438. "smelling of bacon" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "And similarly, in my opinion, it would be wrong to give a painting of peasant life a conventional polish. If a peasant painting smells of bacon, smoke, potato steam, fine -- that's not unhealthy -- if a stable reeks of manure -- all right, that's what a stable is all about -- if a field has the smell of ripe corn or potatoes or of guano and manure -- that's properly healthy, especially for city dwellers."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "One would be wrong, to my mind, to give a peasant painting a certain conventional smoothness. If a peasant painting smells of bacon, smoke, potato steam -- fine -- that's not unhealthy -- if a stable smells of manure -- very well, that's what a stable's for -- if the field has an odour of ripe wheat or potatoes or -- of guano and manure -- that's really healthy -- particularly for city folk."

439. "reeking of manure" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 437.) We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "And similarly, in my opinion, it would be wrong to give a painting of peasant life a conventional polish. If a peasant painting smells of bacon, smoke, potato steam, fine -- that's not unhealthy -- if a stable reeks of manure -- all right, that's what a stable is all about -- if a field has the smell of ripe corn or potatoes or of guano and manure -- that's properly healthy, especially for city dwellers."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "One would be wrong, to my mind, to give a peasant painting a certain conventional smoothness. If a peasant painting smells of bacon, smoke, potato steam -- fine -- that's not unhealthy -- if a stable smells of manure -- very well, that's what a stable's for -- if the field has an odour of ripe wheat or potatoes or -- of guano and manure -- that's really healthy -- particularly for city folk."

440. "splendidly done figures" BVG 400, 4/13/1885. 

Context:
BVG 400, 4/13/1885: "You write that when city-dwellers paint peasants, their figures, splendidly done though they may be, cannot but remind one of the faubourgs [suburbs] of Paris."
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "When city-dwellers paint peasants, their figures, splendidly painted though they may be, nonetheless can't help reminding one of the Parisian suburbs" (emphasis in original).

441. a passage from Sensier's book Sensier, pp. 89-90: From a review by the prominent French writer and critic and Millet champion Théophile Gautier. Gautier was a poet by aspiration and a nostalgist by disposition. His reviews had a reputation, well known to both Vincent and Theo, for flights of rhetorical excess and eclectic but revanchist biases. After championing Delacroix and Millet, among others, he responded hostilely to the groundbreaking work of Édouard Manet and to the early Impressionists.  442. "There is something" Sensier, p. 127: "Il y a du grandiose et du style dans cette figure au geste violent, à la tournure fièrement délabrée, et qui semble peinte avec la terre qu’il ensemence. 443. grasped this poetic metaphor Another instance of Vincent taking the poetic for the literal is his defense of the dark tone he chose for the flesh of the peasants in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). He cites a line in the poem "Le retour des champs (à François Millet)” by Jules Breton describing "a little peasant going home through the potato fields in the evening": "The peasant TWICE BROWNED / By the twilight and suntan" (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885; emphasis in original). There is nothing "suntanned" about the sitters in The Potato Eaters -- and they are not seen in a golden sunset.  444. "How perfect that saying" BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885. We have combined elements from both translations. 

Context:
BVG 405, 5/1/1885-5/15/1885: "While doing this I thought how perfect that saying of Millet's about the peasants is: 'Ses paysans semblant peints avec la terre qu'ils ensemencent' [These peasants seem to be painted with the soil in which they have been planting].' A saying which I can't help being constantly reminded of when I see them at work outdoors as well as indoors."
JLB 499, 5/2/1885: "While I was doing it I thought again about what has so rightly been said of Millet's peasants -- 'His peasants seem to have been painted with the soil they sow'. A phrase I can't help thinking of whenever I see them at work, outside as well as indoors." (Emphasis in original.)

445. He repeated this mantra Vincent first quotes this phrase in April, as if expecting and preparing for the robust argument to follow: "How rightly it was said of Millet's figures -- son paysan semble peint avec la terre qu'il ensemence! [his peasant seems to be painted with the soil he sows!] How accurate and true that is." (JLB 495, 4/21/1885.) Although this comes before he delivers the final version of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April, 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), it postdates the conception of the work by at least a month. Indeed, it comes after all the tenebrous images of the winter and halfway through the completion of the final version of the larger image -- long after both subject and palette were well established. Yet, like so many of Vincent's arguments, it is often cited as an inspiration for his work rather than a justification.

He uses it again at the end of the month in a slightly modified version: "You see, I really have wanted to make it so that people get the idea that these folk, who are eating their potatoes by the light of their little lamp, have tilled the earth themselves with these hands they are putting in the dish" (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). Only a few days later, on the eve of sending the painting to his brother, he uses it twice in the same letter: "And nothing says more clearly what I mean, nowhere do I find so many grounds for my supposition, as that phrase which so accurately makes one feel Millet's colour and technique: Son paysan semble peint avec la terre meme qu'il ensemence [His peasant seems to have been painted with the very soil he sows]" (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885). "[Peasants] remind one of the earth, sometimes appear to have been modelled out of it" (ibid.; emphasis in original).

It reappears again in June, in response to Portier's and Serret's criticism of the dark palette of The Potato Eaters (JLB 506, 6/2/1885), and in defense of his paintings of the old church tower recently demolished: "I wanted to say how this ruin shows that for centuries the peasants have been laid to rest there in the very fields that they grubbed up in life" (JLB 507, 6/9/1885; emphasis in original). 

446. using it to exempt both BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "And nothing says more clearly what I mean, nowhere do I find so many grounds for my supposition, as that phrase which so accurately makes one feel Millet's colour and technique. His peasant seems to have been painted with the very soil he sows."

447. "ordinary rules" BVG 294, 6/15/1883-6/17/1883: This phrase dates from 1883 in The Hague, even though it is embedded in a statement that could easily have come from his defense of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) in the summer of 1885. 

Context:
BVG 294, 6/15/1883-6/17/1883: "Like him, I adopted the manner of some English artists, without thinking of imitating them, but probably because I am attracted by the same kinds of things in nature; they are reproduced by relatively few, so that if one wants to make them, one must seek a way to express what one feels and venture a little outside the ordinary rules to render them exactly as one wants."
JLB 355, 6/16/1883: "Like him, I arrive at the manner of some of the English without thinking of them in order to imitate them, but probably because I'm attracted by such things in nature and they're done by relatively few, and so if one does them one must find a way to depict what one feels and go somewhat wide of the normal rules to express what one wants."

448. "dupes of convention" BVG 410, 6/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "Tell him [Portier] my idea is that part of the public in Paris will not always remain the dupe of convention, however attractive it may be, but, on the contrary, things which have kept the dust of the cottages or of the fields most will find there some very faithful friends, though I cannot say why or how."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Tell him that my idea is that in the long run a part of the public in Paris won't be fooled by convention, however seductive, but on the contrary that that which still has in it the most dust from the cottages or from the field will, I don't know how or why myself, find a few very loyal friends."

449. "dust of the cottages" BVG 410, 6/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "Tell him [Portier] my idea is that part of the public in Paris will not always remain the dupe of convention, however attractive it may be, but, on the contrary, things which have kept the dust of the cottages or of the fields most will find there some very faithful friends, though I cannot say why or how."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Tell him that my idea is that in the long run a part of the public in Paris won't be fooled by convention, however seductive, but on the contrary that that which still has in it the most dust from the cottages or from the field will, I don't know how or why myself, find a few very loyal friends."

450. "I had to pick off" BVG 418, 7/1/1885.

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I must have picked a good hundred flies and more off the 4 canvases that you'll be getting, not to mention dust and sand &c. -- not to mention that, when one carries them across the heath and through hedgerows for a few hours, the odd branch or two scrapes across them."

451. "bright painters" BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: Vincent professes to like "those bright fellows" but says "it goes too far" (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). Quoting a passage from an article by Paul Mantz, he excoriates them for "regard[ing] every effect against a strong and coloured light, every shadow, as heresy -- that they never seem to go for a walk very early in the morning, or in the evening at sunset, that they don't want to see anything but midday light or gaslight, and that has to be electric!" (ibid.). The reference to electric lights is probably a dig at his cosmopolite brother.

The Mantz reference is just the latest fusilade in an argument over color and Theo's sponsorship of Impressionism. Vincent clearly anticipated this particular form of objection to The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). On the eve of sending the final version to Paris, he initiates an elaborate exchange on the issue of "bright" vs. dark palettes, focusing on the use of white -- perhaps in response to a comment from Theo. He formulates an exhaustive metaphor comparing lightening a palette using white to diluting wine with water: "Wine, of course, contains moisture or water particles naturally -- and there will always be water in it by the nature of the thing. But too much water in it -- and it becomes weak. It's by no means my assertion that one can or should paint without white or light, any more than I would ever assert that one should dry wine. I do definitely say, though, that one may well watch out a little in our so pure? and light? times that one doesn't put too much water in the wine, too much white in the wine of colour. So that fieriness remains, and the effects don't become too tame and weaken the whole thing." (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885; emphasis in original.)

His argument appears to be that the Impressionists have added too much water (white) to the "wine" of Millet (ibid.). This leads to a strange, extended (presumably two-way) conversation on the use of white paint by various schools. On his side of the argument, Vincent maintains that the best Dutch painters used white sparingly, even in their paintings of snow (ibid.). It is on this basis only -- i.e., that the best "bright" paintings are really not that bright -- that Vincent allows that he "likes" bright pictures (ibid.). A month later, however, he adds a new criticism of "bright fellows" that seems to come out of the blue: "I say again that there are examples, only too many, by the very bright fellows, where they later become chalky or oily. It's because I've observed this so often that I have certain reservations." (JLB 510, 6/28/1885.) 

Context:
BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: "You know how much I like the bright painters too, but you see it goes too far, and Mantz expresses it very subtly when he says, 'Ceux qui rêvent toujours partout le maximum des clairs, trouveraient d'une intensité un peu noire les verts de M. Harpignies' [those who are forever and everywhere dreaming of the maximum of light tones would find Mr. [Henri Joseph] Harpignies's greens somewhat black]."
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "You know how much I like those bright fellows too -- but -- you see -- it goes too far, and Mantz puts it very well -- he says, those who are always dreaming of the maximum of bright colours everywhere will find Mr Harpignies' greens of a rather blackish intensity" (emphasis in original).

452. "flithy, stinking" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "Millet, De Groux, so many others, have set an example of character by turning a deaf ear to such taunts as 'sale, grossier, boueux, puant' [nasty, crude, filthy, stinking], etc., etc., so it would be a disgrace should one so much as waver."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "Millet, Degroux, so many others, have set examples of character, of taking no notice of the reproaches of -- nasty, crude, muddy, stinking &c. &c., that it would be a disgrace if one were even to have misgivings" (emphasis in original).

453. "diggers that dig" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: We have altered slightly Vincent's syntax: "When the digger digs, when the peasant is a peasant, and the peasant woman a peasant woman. Is this something new? Yes. Even the little figures by Ostade, Ter Borch don't work the way they do nowadays. ... I ask you -- do you know of a single digger, a single sower in the old Dutch school??? Did they ever try to make 'a labourer'? ... No. Work, that's what the figures in the old paintings don't do." (Emphasis in original.) Interestingly, only two months earlier, Vincent had given the highest possible accolade to the seventeenth-century Dutch painter of peasants Adriaen van Ostade: "And then, although it's done differently, in a different century from the old Dutchmen, Ostade, for instance, it's nevertheless out of the heart of peasant life and -- original" (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885). (See Ch. 24, n. 350.) Three months later, he repeats the same thought in almost exactly the same words: "I describe it by saying this peasant has to be a peasant, this digger has to dig, and then there's something in it that is essentially modern" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "You may ask, when will the figure not be superfluous, for all its faults, and grave faults to my way of thinking? When the digger digs, when the peasant is a peasant and the peasant woman is a peasant woman, is this anything new? Yes, even the little figures by Ostade and Terborch don't work as people do today."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "When will the figure not be redundant then, even though there were necessarily faults and grave faults in it to my mind, you'll probably ask. When the digger digs, when the peasant is a peasant, and the peasant woman a peasant woman. Is this something new? Yes. Even the little figures by Ostade, Ter Borch don't work the way they do nowadays." (Emphasis in original.)

454. "truer truth" BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "My great desire is to learn to make such inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality, that it might become, very well -- lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). To resolve the paradox of "inaccuracies" that are more accurate than reality and lies that are truer than truth, Vincent reaches into the artist's purity of purpose. In a necessarily murky passage, he indicts artists who do not paint the figure "for the sake of the figure (i.e. for the sake of form and modelling) but can't conceive of it other than working, and ... have the need to paint the action for the action's sake. So that the painting or the drawing is a figure drawing for the sake of the figure and the inexpressibly harmonic form of the human body -- yet at the same time -- is lifting carrots in the snow. " (ibid.; emphasis in original.) Whether Vincent was convinced by this tangle of reasoning, or just desperately reaching for arguments, is not clear. He concludes, almost guiltily, by inquiring, "Am I expressing myself clearly?" (ibid.). We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Tell him that I long most of all to learn how to produce those very inaccuracies, those very aberrations, reworkings, transformations of reality, as may turn it into, well -- a lie if you like -- but truer than the literal truth."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Tell him that my great desire is to learn to make such inaccuracies, such variations, reworkings, alterations of the reality, that it might become, very well -- lies if you will -- but -- truer than the literal truth."

455. "Everything" BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885. We have slightly altered the translation; emphasis added. 

Context:
BVG 406, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "It all depends on how much life and passion an artist is able to express in his figure; if there is real life in it, then a lady's figure by Alfred Stevens for instance or some Tissots are certainly beautiful too."
JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885: "It all comes down to the degree of life and passion that an artist manages to put into his figure. So long as they really live, a figure of a lady by Alfred Stevens, say, or some Tissots are also really magnificent."

445 456. In every howling defense BVG 408, 5/11/1885: This is Vincent's brilliant image. He uses it to express the general outrage when the critics that are attacking his painting succeed in stamping out all "enthusiasm" and "darres" among artists: "Because people have snuffed out enthusiasm, they'll 'make the dogs howl with despair' when no one has any enthusiasm left and no one dares to be robust any more" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "One shouldn't work in the grip of fear, and many do, who are so anxious to understand their tones and colours that the fear itself makes them insipid. Well, the real fellows, Israëls or Maris or Mauve or Neuhuys, do that very differently, for they say 'just slap it on'. Well then -- because people have snuffed out enthusiasm, they'll 'make the dogs howl with despair' when no one has any enthusiasm left and no one dares to be robust any more. We're not at that point yet -- I know that, but I'm just saying -- let's retain enthusiasm, for otherwise we'll achieve that maximum of wisdom that's called the periwig age." (Emphasis in original.)

457. "What kind of man" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. Emphasis added. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "I ask you, what kind of man, what kind of visionary, or thinker, observer, what kind of human character is there behind certain canvases extolled for their technique -- often no kind at all, as you know. But a Raffaelli is somebody, a Lhermitte is somebody, and with many pictures by almost unknown people one has the feeling that they were made with a will, with feeling, with passion, with love."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "I ask you, what sort of a man, what sort of a visionary/observer or thinker, what sort of a human character is there behind some of these canvases praised for their technique -- often, after all, nothing. But a Raffaëlli -- is someone, a Lhermitte is someone, and in many paintings by virtually unknown people one feels that they were made with a will, with emotion, with passion, with love." (Emphasis in original.)

458. "cherchez l'homme" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Zola, who otherwise, in my opinion, makes some colossal blunders when he judges pictures, says something beautiful about art in general in Mes haines: 'Dans le tableau (l'oeuvre d'art), je cherche, j'aime l'homme -- l'artiste' [In the picture (the work of art), I look for, I love the man -- the artist]."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Zola who otherwise, to my mind, often makes colossal mistakes in his judgement of paintings -- says something beautiful about art in general in Mes haines: ' In the painting (the work of art) I look for, I love the man -- the artist.'"

459. "aimez l'artiste" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Zola, who otherwise, in my opinion, makes some colossal blunders when he judges pictures, says something beautiful about art in general in Mes haines: 'Dans le tableau (l'oeuvre d'art), je cherche, j'aime l'homme -- l'artiste' [In the picture (the work of art), I look for, I love the man -- the artist]."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Zola who otherwise, to my mind, often makes colossal mistakes in his judgement of paintings -- says something beautiful about art in general in 'Mes haines'. 'In the painting (the work of art) I look for, I love the man -- the artist.'"

460. "under a starless night" BVG 410, 6/1/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "You will find a variation among them -- profile -- a background of 'the flat plain of sugar-beet fields under the starless night, dark and thick like ink.'"
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "You'll find a variation among them -- profile -- a background of: 'the flat expanse of fields of beet under the starless night sky, as dark and thick as ink.'"

461. "in the evening" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: This was an early attempt to depict the Oude Toure and the churchyard at its base where has father had recently been buried. The attempt was unsuccessful, although it is not clear if the reason was the darkness of Vincent's palette. Vincent was happy with the second version, Old Church Tower at Nuenen ('The Peasants' Churchyard') (F 84 JH 772, May-June 1885, oil on canvas, 25.6 by 34.6 inches, 65 by 88 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). (See Chapter 24.) 

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "The village churchyard especially has sunk in badly because at first it was a total failure -- then without hesitation I began anew, taking it from another angle and painting early in the morning instead of in the evening."
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "The peasant cemetery has sunk in particularly badly, because it was very different on the canvas at first and I scraped the first thing off completely. It was a total failure at first -- then I gave it short shrift and started from the beginning, went and sat on another side and painted early in the morning instead of in the evening." (Emphasis in original.)

462. "by night" BVG 408, 5/11/1885: This is probably The Cottage (F 83 JH 777, May 1885, oil on canvas, 25.2 by 30.7 inches, 64 by 78 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). 

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "Then I'm working on a large study of a cottage by night."JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Then I'm working on a large study of a cottage in the evening."

463. a type already disappearing Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, pp. 146-148.  464. "Those 'peasants' nests'" BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885. The quotation marks are Vincent's. It is not known if he borrowed the term "menschennestjes" or, if so, from where. (We have removed the original emphasis.) 

Context:
BVG 411, 6/1/1885-6/15/1885: "But while I was working on those cottages -- perhaps you will call them imitations of Michel, though they aren't -- and looking for subjects, I found such splendid hovels that I cannot help painting some more variations of those 'peasants' nests' which remind me so much of the wren's nest."
JLB 507, 6/9/1885: "But working on the cottages -- perhaps you'll say imitations of Michel, although they aren't -- and searching for subjects, I've found such splendid cottages that I now really must go bird's nesting with a number of variations of these 'people's nests', which remind me so much of the nests of wrens -- that's to say, paint them."

465. "more beautiful hovels" BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885. 

Context:
BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885: "What I want is to have some more beautiful hovels far away on the heath."
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "I want to get a few more fine cottages in the middle of the heath."

446 466. another portrait of Gordina BVG 409, 5/15/1885. Gordina de Groot, Head, F 141 JH 783, May 1885, oil on canvas, 16.1 by 13.6 inches, 41 by 34.5 cm., Santa Barbara, California, Mrs. M.C.R. Taylor Collection. Vincent was so proud of this work that he wrote Theo immediately after finishing it, adding an elaborate description and a lovelingly rendered sketch (Gordina de Groot, Head [F 409 JH 784]). He attributed his inspiration for the work to his initial reading of Zola's Germinal, which Theo had recently sent him (JLB 505, 5/28/1885). In his second shipment of paintings to Paris a week or two later, Vincent included twelve unnamed painted studies (études peintes). "Among [them]," he wrote, "you'll find a head that I couldn't help painting after reading Germinal" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). It is not certain, but seems highly probable, that Gordina de Groot, Head (F 141 JH 783) is the painting he is referring to. 

Context:
JLB 505, 5/28/1885: "Here's a croquis of a head that I just brought back. You received the same one in the last studies I sent, the largest one among them, but painted smoothly. This time I haven't smoothed out the brushstroke, and besides the colour is very different too. I haven't yet made a head that's so much painted with the soil, and more will certainly follow now." (Emphasis in original.)

467. "I haven't yet" BVG 409, 5/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 505, 5/28/1885: "I haven't yet made a head that's so much painted with the soil, and more will certainly follow now" (emphasis in original).

468. another crate BVG 410, 6/1/1885: Although Vincent supplies an unusually detailed inventory of the paintings he intends to send in the second crate, it is not certain that all the works he listed were included, and it is known that at least one he did not list was included. His list is as follows:

1 painting (The cottage [Hovel with Thatched Roof (F 83 JH 777)])
1 watercolour (ditto [unknown])
1 “ ([watercolor] Auction because of demolition [Sale of Building Scrap (F 1230 JH 770)])
12 painted studies [According to JLB (506, n. 7), these twelve studies probably included Gordina de Groot, Head (F 141 JH 783), Head of a Peasant Woman (F 86 JH 785), and Scheveningen Woman Sewing (F 163 JH 687). Head of a Woman (F 388r JH 782) may have also been part of the shipment.]

Not on Vincent's list but included in the crate at the last minute was The Old Church Tower (F 84 JH 772), which Vincent gave a French title, Cimetière des paysans (Peasant Churchyard) , no doubt hoping that would make it more saleable (JLB 507, 6/9/1885). (See Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, pp. 157-158; see also Ch. 24, n. 466.) 

469. "V2" BVG 410, 6/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "I hope to send you this week a small box marked V2 ..."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "This week I hope to send to your address a little crate marked V2 ..."

470. "fuller and broader" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "In these new drawings I have been starting the figures from the torso, and it seems to me that they become fuller and broader this way."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "In these new drawings I'm starting the figures with the torso, and it seems to me that they're fuller and broader as a result."

471. "even more, until I" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "If fifty are not enough, I shall draw a hundred, and if that is still not enough, even more, till I have exactly what I want, namely that everything is round and that thee is, so to speak, neither beginning nor end to the figure anywhere, but that it makes one harmonious lifelike whole."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "If 50 aren't enough, I'll draw 100 of them, and if that's still not enough, even more, until I've got what I want solidly, that's to say that everything is round, and there is as it were neither beginning nor end anywhere on the form, but it constitutes a single, harmonious, living whole."

472. sent Theo elaborate explanations BVG 408, 5/11/1885. 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "These days I'm working on putting what Delacroix said about drawing into practice on drawing a hand and arm: don't start from the line but from the middle. One has opportunity enough to start from ovals there. And what I'm trying to get with it is to be able to draw not a hand but the gesture, not a mathematically correct head but the overall expression." (Emphasis in original.)

473. sonorous French phrases BVG 408, 5/11/1885: E.g. "le modelé est la probité de l'art" [modelling is the integrity of art] (see context). Vincent is quoting from Mantz's article "Le Salon" of May 31, 1885, in which Mantz writes, "Le public ne connait peut-être pas assez ce dessinateur loyal, qui, changeant quelque chose au mot de M. Ingres, dirait volontiers: Le modelé est la probité de la peinture." ("The public perhaps does not know enough about this honest draughtsman, who, changing Mr Ingres's words somewhat, would freely admit: modelling is the integrity of painting" [quoted in JLB 506, 6/2/1885; n. 27].) Vincent adds, "What [Mantz] changes in Ingres's words is that Ingres said, 'drawing is the integrity of art', and added, I would like to show the outline of a wire" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885).

According to JLB 506, n. 27: "Van Gogh could have derived his knowledge of Ingres from various sources, among them Henri Delaborde, Ingres. Sa vie, ses travaux, sa doctrine, d'après les notes manuscrites et les lettres du maître ... and Cassagne's Traité d'aquarelle. ... The 'wire' (fil de fer) occurs in Silvestre's Eugène Delacroix ... He also repeated this description in his Histoire des artistes vivants français et étrangers." 

Vincent also writes that, in "The last few days I've also been busy drawing little figures" (JLB 502, 5/22/1885). "I'm busy drawing, by the way, so as to send a few full-length figures in a little while" (JLB 507, 6/9/1885). "I'm very busy with the figure drawings" (JLB 508, 6/15/1885). "As I already told you, these days I'm hard at work on figure drawings" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885). "I'm working hard on figure drawings every day. I must have at least a hundred, though -- or even more, before I can stop again." (JLB 510, 6/28/1885.) "I've got some more figures" (JLB 512, 7/6/1885). It is interesting that Vincent promised to send Theo these drawings but delayed doing so, perhaps recognizing that the images did not match the rhetoric: "I would also like to show Serret the studies of the harvest," he wrote in late June (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). "So I don't know exactly when I'll be able to send the portfolio of studies from the model. But before too long, anyway." (ibid.) (724)

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Mantz says: modelling is the integrity of art, and what he changes in Ingres's words is that Ingres said, 'drawing is the integrity of art', and added, I would like to show the outline of a wire. Hebert had what he called 'a horror of the line.'"

474. Delacroix BVG 408, 5/11/1885. 

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "These days I'm working on putting what Delacroix said about drawing into practice on drawing a hand and arm: don't start from the line but from the middle."

475. Hébert BVG 408, 5/11/1885: The reference is to Ernest Hébert, an École des Beaux-Arts student who studied under David d'Angers and Paul Delaroche.

Context:
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Hebert had what he called 'a horror of the line.'"

476. drawings themselves hardly changed The literature mostly takes a very different view of Vincent's campaign of figure drawing in the summer of 1885. Van Heugten is typical in seeing Vincent returning to figures in order to improve his figures with additional training. Taking Vincent's arguments to Theo at their face value, Van Heugten observes that an instructional book by Jean Gigoux that Vincent cites (Causenes sur les artistes de mon temps [1885]) "helped give his figures a more convincing volume" (Van Heugten, p. 193). According to Gigoux's method (supposedly derived from Delacroix), a convincing figure could be made by "build[ing] up the subject with large ovals ellipses or ovoid shapes to indicate the various nuclei of the subject" (ibid.). Despite Vincent's grand vow to practice Gigoux's method in ("If 50 [figure studies] aren't enough, I'll draw 100 of them, and if that's still not enough, even more" [JLB 506, 6/2/1885]), there is scant evidence in the surviving oeuvre that he did so (e.g., Three People Sharing a Meal [F 1229v JH 775], Peasant with Walking Stick, and Little Sketch of the Same Figure [F 1330r JH 780], Man and Woman Sharing a Meal [F 1332v JH 781], Studies for Figures Carrying Bundles of Wood [F 1297v JH 795]). (See Van Heugten, pp. 192-200.) The influence of these ideas, or Vincent's commitment to them, or his ability to adhere to them, quickly dissipates. By the time he undertakes the series of fifty or more large studies of peasants at work in June, there is no appreciable change in his drawing style from previous years, except, perhaps, a new degree of confidence -- a confidence that arises not from training in a new method but from a renewed determination to justify all his previous figures -- up to and including those in The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764).  477. a shortage of models BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885. 

Context:
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "And we're heading towards harvest -- and then I must make the wheat harvest and the potato lifting a campaign time. It's twice as difficult to get a model … " (Emphasis in original.)

478. thrusting their bottoms Sund, pp. 106-108: Sund uses a scene in Zola's Germinal to make an interesting argument about Vincent's obsession with heavy-hipped women bent over in labor: "Van Gogh's images of women who present their massive backsides to the viewer suggest particular reference to La Mouquette, one of the more sympathetic female characters of Germinal. La Mouquette is the proverbial good-hearted slut, a lively and generous woman who gives her life for her class's cause and gives her body to almost anyone who wants it: 'An eighteen-year-old herscheuse, a girl whose enormous bosom and buttocks burst her jacket and pants ... Amid the wheat in summer, against a wall in winter, she took her pleasure in the company of her lover of the week.' La Mouquette's rump is her claim to fame and she displays it to great effect. In one of the novel's early scenes, while warming herself at a communal stove, La Mouquette drops her pants to dry her shirt and 'there was a burst of laughter, because all of a sudden she showed her derriere, which was, for her, the utmost expression of disdain.'"

Although Vincent was reading Germinal at this time, his interest in this particular pose goes back to his earliest drawings (e.g., Mower (after Millet) [F 1674 JH 02]). The first drawing of a woman in this position does not appear until The Hague, however (Bending Woman [F 899 JH 105]), presumably because, until Sien, he had trouble finding female models willing to assume this pose in his studio. A fat female derrière does not appear in the surviving oeuvre until Drenthe (Two Women in the Moor [F 19 JH 409] and Women Working in the Peat [F 331 JH 410]). None of this undermines Sund's theory, however. There is no disputing that Vincent gleefully revels in the graphic grotesquerie of this motif, depicting it with only slight variations in at least thirty-four drawings in the summer of 1885. 

479. chose the large sheets Van Heugten, p. 193.  480. added nothing except girth (See Ch. 24, n. 475.) Van Heugten notes that Vincent's effort to draw figures using a method based on "spherical forms" (see Ch. 24, n. 475) "evidently resulted in stocky bodies" (Van Heugten, p. 196). He is referring to a group of small figure drawings from early in the summer of 1885.  481. to the scores of familiar figures Van Heugten, p. 193: According to Van Heugten, Vincent made "more than 90, mostly large sheets with figures at work." Vincent sums up the summer's drawing for Van Rappard in August: "I also wanted to tell you that since you were here I've painted ... quite a lot of figures of peasants, diggers, weeders, reapers" (JLB 528, 8/18/1885).  482. "character" BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885.

Context:
BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: "Every day I work hard on drawing figures. But I must have a hundred of them, even more, before I am through. I want to find something different from my old drawings and to grasp the character of the peasants -- especially those from this neighbourhood."
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "I'm working hard on figure drawings every day. I must have at least a hundred, though -- or even more, before I can stop again. I'm trying to find something different from my old drawings, and to find the character of the peasants -- especially those from round here."

483. one-man shows in particular BVG R44, 3/10/1884-3/20/1884. 

Context:
JLB 437, 3/13/1884: "And if I ask you to show them to people you may meet ... If they take no notice, very well -- I'm prepared for that, too, of course. For the time being I would very definitely not want to give a talk about my work alone."

484. "life" BVG 408, 5/11/1885.

Context:
BVG 408, 5/11/1885: "And what I try to acquire is not to draw a hand but the gesture, not a mathematically correct head, but the general expression. For instance, when a digger looks up and sniffs the wind or speaks. In short, life."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "And what I'm trying to get with it is to be able to draw not a hand but the gesture, not a mathematically correct head but the overall expression. The sniffing of the wind when a digger looks up, say, or speaking. Life, in short." (Emphasis in original.)

485. a solo show for him BVG 418, 7/1/1885: Vincent makes this request in a roundabout way, perhaps because he recognizes at some level how outrageous it is (see context). The idea of a one-man show clearly appealed to Vincent's oft-expressed desire to have his works shown as a group. He goes on to raise that point, again indirectly: "It's good that people are beginning to understand that a Bouguereau can't do well beside a Jacque -- nor a figure by Beyle or Lhermitte beside a Schelfhout or Koekkoek. Scatter Raffaëlli's drawings about -- and judge for yourself whether it would be possible to form a good idea of this singular artist." (JLB 515, 7/14/1885.) 

Context:
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "You can see for yourself -- and it's a phenomenon that gives me surprisingly great pleasure -- that people are increasingly starting to stage exhibitions of 1 person or a very few who belong together. This is a phenomenon in the art trade which I dare think has more future than other enterprises."

486. "dust" BVG 410, 6/1/1885: Vincent described one of the works that summer (Gordina de Groot, Head, F 141 JH 783, May 1885, oil on canvas, 16.1 by 13.6 inches, 41 by 34.5 cm., Santa Barbara, California, Mrs. M.C.R. Taylor Collection) as "a peasant woman who came back from planting potatoes, still covered in dust from the field" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). 

Context:
BVG 410, 6/1/1885: "But that last expression is, I think, better in the study which I have signed, and which I made before I read it, so without thinking of Germinal, simply a peasant woman coming home from planting potatoes, all covered with dust from the field."
JLB 506, 6/2/1885: "Yet to my mind the expression of that last is better in the study that I've marked, and which I made before I read it, in other words without thinking about Germinal, simply a peasant woman who came back from planting potatoes, still covered in dust from the field" (emphasis in original).

487. Anthon van Rappard sent BVG R51a, 5/24/1885: This is a rare letter of Van Rappard's, preserved only because Vincent, in a fury, immediately sent it back to him with a curt note added: "My dear friend Rappard / I just received your letter -- to my surprise. You hereby get it back. Sincerely, Vincent." (JLB 504, 5/25/1885.)  488. "You will agree with me" BVG R51a, 5/24/1885.

Context:
BVG R51a, 5/24/1885: "You will agree with me that such work is not meant seriously. Fortunately you can do better than that, but why then did you see and treat everything so superficially? Why didn't you study the movements? Now they are only posing. How far from true that coquettish little hand of the woman in the background is -- and what connection is there between the coffee kettle, the table and that hand that is lying on top of the handle? What on earth is that kettle doing? -- it isn't standing, it isn't being lifted up -- so what then? And why isn't that man to the right allowed to have a knee, a belly and lungs? Or are they located in his back? And why must his arm be a yard too short? And why must he do without one half of his nose? And why must that woman on the left have some sort of little tobacco-pipe stem with a little cube at the end for a nose?"
JLB 503, 5/24/1885: "You'll agree with me that such work isn't intended seriously. You can do better than this -- fortunately; but why, then, observe and treat everything so superficially? Why not study the movements? Now they're posing. That coquettish little hand of that woman at the back, how untrue! And what connection is there between the coffeepot, the table and the hand lying on top of the handle? What's that pot doing, for that matter; it isn't standing, it isn't being held, but what then? And why may that man on the right not have a knee or a belly or lungs? Or are they in his back? And why must his arm be a metre too short? And why must he lack half of his nose? And why must the woman on the left have a sort of little pipe stem with a cube on it for a nose?" (Emphasis in original.)

447 489. "terrified" BVG R51a, 5/24/1885. 

Context:
BVG R51a, 5/24/1885: "I hoped that I was mistaken in my opinion of your manner of working, and I hope so still; but for this very reason I was deeply sorry to see such a complete confirmation of my opinion in what you sent me that I myself was terrified by it."
JLB 503, 5/24/1885: "I still hope that I'm mistaken in my opinion of your manner of working; but for this very reason I'm really sorry to have to see in what you've now sent me so complete a confirmation of my opinion that I myself was shocked by it."

490. "While working in such" BVG R51a, 5/24/1885. 

Context:
JLB 503, 5/24/1885: "And with such a manner of working you dare to invoke the names of Millet and Breton? Come on! Art is too important, it seems to me, to be treated so cavalierly."

491. a curt, scribbled note BVG R51, 5/25/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 487.) 

Context:
JLB 504, 5/25/1885: "My dear friend Rappard / I just received your letter -- to my surprise. You hereby get it back. Sincerely, Vincent." (JLB 504, 5/25/1885.)

492. between angry counterattacks BVG R52, 6/1/1885. The counterattacks tended to be ad hominem: "You have had more friendship than you have given" (JLB 514, 7/13/1885); "I don't say it because I got a lot from you as a friend -- my dear friend -- because -- I got precious little from you -- and don't take it amiss of me for saying this to you straight out for the first and last time -- I know of no drier friendship than yours" (ibid.). In the next letter, Vincent develops this critical theme extensively ("I just received your letter -- it's drier and more long-winded than ever"), arguing that success has changed Van Rappard, undoing all the beneficial effects of friendship with Vincent: "There was a time -- just before and just after your illness -- when you were much less dry as a person than usual -- more rounded, milder, broader, more generous -- more sincere and more open" (JLB 516, 7/15/1885; emphasis in original). Vincent goes on to insinuate that this new "dryness" cannot help but effect Van Rappard's art: "Since I observed this -- now I think -- and his work?? Will that also be broader, more rounded, nobler only for a short while?? Do you know the answer to this?" (ibid.; emphasis in original.)  493. self-pitying pleas BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: Among the people Vincent includes in this list of infernal detractors, other than Van Rappard, are "my parents and the whole family," Tersteeg, "and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil" (JLB 517, 7/16/1885). 

Context:
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I've had the same sort of unpleasantness for a whole series of years with a whole series of people. When I sometimes protested that I didn't deserve it, it just got worse and worse, and people didn't want and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil to hear a word about it -- my parents and the whole family, Tersteeg , went so far in their condemnation of everything I did that in the last few years, instead of wasting more time trying to persuade them, in my turn I, who have no time to waste, simply turned my back on them as well. And let people say, think, do anything they like without taking any notice of it at all." (Emphasis in original.)

494. on behalf of his art BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: As usual, in his frenzy, Vincent reveals more than he means to. Eventually, Van Rappard's most hurtful offense comes out: "You're ahead of me in many things, I don't deny it, but I still believe you went too far" (JLB 528, 8/18/1885). 

Context:
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "We have in common with each other that we seek our subjects in the heart of the people, and then we have in common a need -- either as an objective or as a means -- to take our studies from reality. And that -- is having a lot in common with each other. And at bottom, as to whether we're opposed in regard to either drawing technique or painting technique, I for my part am not convinced of that. You're ahead of me in many things, I don't deny it, but I still believe you went too far." (Emphasis in original.)

495. claims of indifference BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. In the midst of the furious letter JLB 514 (7/13/1885), Vincent goes to great lengths to protest his indifference: "I'd also let you say anything that you wanted -- if you had any more such expressions -- and it would just be like water off a duck's back. ... It may be, though, that -- superciliously -- you'll say that this is of no consequence to you. Well, that's all right. I'm so accustomed to insults that they really are so like water off a duck's back -- that -- someone like you -- probably finds it hard to understand just how cold a letter like yours, say, leaves me. And being indifferent to it -- I have no more resentment than a post. But I do have -- enough clarity and serenity to reply as I do now." (JLB 514, 7/13/1885; emphasis in original.) 

Context:
JLB 516, 7/15/1885: "I can't tell you that your letter of today is at all useful or necessary to me. Be assured, though, that your saying that your faith in me was shaken and so forth is a matter of relative indifference to me."

496. "I leave you to your delusions" BVG R52, 6/1/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG R52, 6/1/1885: "You have been able to reread your letter -- if you still think it justified, if you really mean that 'when you take the necessary pains you express yourself damned correctly,' well, then the best thing is simply to leave you to your delusions."
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "If you still believe that was justified, if you still really think that 'if you put your mind to it, you can deuced well express yourself correctly' -- well -- then it's best simply to leave you to your delusions."

497. paragraphs of academic justification BVG R52, 6/1/1885: Immediately after saying it is "beneath me to take any notice of it" to Van Rappard's criticism of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 in., 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), Vincent launches into a long disquisition on the true meaning of "technique," a subject about which the two friends had been in almost uninterrupted dispute since first meeting (JLB 514, 7/13/1885). Here Vincent claims the high ground of science: "The conventional meaning that people increasingly give to the word technique, and the actual meaning, knowledge. Well then Meissonier himself says, 'the knowledge -- nobody has it'. Well, 'the knowledge' isn't the same as 'knowledge', that first of all, and that you won't deny. But even that still isn't it." (ibid.; emphasis in original.)

This effort to display his erudition, both artistic and linguistic, is typical of Vincent's arguments with Van Rappard, in which Vincent could always talk better art than Van Rappard could make. Using this notion of "knowledge" technique (a notion he does not argue to Theo), he proceeds to criticize an artist who is a friend of Van Rappard's, Hendrik Johannes Haverman: "Take Haverman, for instance; people -- you too -- say of him that he has so much technique. ... My assertion is simply this -- that drawing a figure academically correctly -- that an even, reasoned brushstroke have little -- at least less than is generally thought -- to do with the needs -- the urgent needs -- of the present day in the field of painting. If, instead of saying H[averman] has a lot of 'technique', you were to say Haverman has a lot of 'craftsmanship', I would have agreed with you for once. You will perhaps understand what I mean when I say that when Haverman sits in front of the head of a beautiful girl/woman, he'll make it more beautiful than almost anyone, but put him in front of a peasant -- and -- he won't even make a start on it. His art -- as far as I know -- proves chiefly applicable to subjects which aren't the ones that are needed -- is above all applicable to subjects that are pretty much completely and utterly opposite to Millet or Lhermitte -- and sooner run parallel to Cabanel -- who for all his what I call -- craftsmanship -- has said little that lasted -- or contributed to progress. And -- this I beg of you -- don't confuse this with the way a Millet or Lhermitte paints." (ibid.; emphasis in original.) The forced erudition of these arguments stand in stark contrast to the adolescent emotionalism of Vincent's demands that Van Rappard "take back" his criticisms. 

Context:
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "So much for the present, though. That I don't care about the form of the figure, which you've said before -- it's beneath me to take any notice of it and -- old chap -- it's beneath you to say something so unfounded. You've known me for years now -- have you ever seen me do anything other than work from the model and resign myself to the sometimes great expense of it, even though I'm poor enough as it is? What you didn't write in your last, but did repeatedly and ad nauseam in previous letters, and was the reason for the letter to which you didn't reply, is about 'technique'. What I replied to you then and reply once more is -- the conventional meaning that people increasingly give to the word technique, and the actual meaning, knowledge. Well then. Meissonier himself says, 'the knowledge -- nobody has it.'"

498. Elaborately encouragements BVG R52, 6/1/1885: Vincent's seeming compliment ("you worked so damned well that last time") is followed by the claim that Van Rappard's recent successes are a direct result of his working with Vincent, and specifically working with him in Nuenen, thereby keeping himself in touch with real peasant life and the true spirit of Millet (JLB 514, 7/13/1885). If, however, Van Rappard were for any reason to be deprived of continued contact, Vincent warns, "I have some concerns about whether you'll be able to keep it up like this later" (ibid.; emphasis in original). 

Context:
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "What you did the last time you were here -- had and has my full sympathy -- and -- my dear friend Rappard -- it's because you worked so damned well that last time, and I think to myself that you might perhaps want things here to remain as they were, that I'm writing to you. Make up your own mind -- I say frankly -- from one point of view -- in spite of all my appreciation of your painting -- I have some concerns about whether you'll be able to keep it up like this later … " (Emphasis in original.)

499. with half-mad accusations BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 506.) 

Context:
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I've had the same sort of unpleasantness for a whole series of years with a whole series of people. When I sometimes protested that I didn't deserve it, it just got worse and worse, and people didn't want to hear a word about it -- my parents and the whole family, Tersteeg and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil, went so far in their condemnation of everything I did that in the last few years, instead of wasting more time trying to persuade them, in my turn I, who have no time to waste, simply turned my back on them as well. And let people say, think, do anything they like without taking any notice of it at all." (Emphasis in original.)

500. "I used corrosives" BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: This is only one of a bundle of technical excuses Vincent proffers for the "flaws" in the lithograph (The Potato Eaters [F 1661 JH 737]) (after insisting that he would not deign to defend it): "As far as the lithograph is concerned, here's my explanation -- I made it -- entirely from memory and in 1 day when, going crazy searching for a composition, working with a very different process, I was looking for a new idea for putting it together. Besides, this is a trial and nothing more, biting it out on the stone later." (JLB 516, 7/15/1885.) Not only does Vincent contradict these explanations elsewhere (maintaining, for instance, that speed and "par coeur" were essential to the "life" in his drawings [JLB 496, 4/28/1885]). In the same letter, Vincent takes an entirely different line of defense, arguing that the painting of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764) was better than the lithograph: "Originally -- although faults in an arm or nose that caused you to fly off the handle obviously remain unchanged -- the chiaroscuro was much better and it also is in the later composition that I painted. And as to that, there are certainly faults in it too, but also things which lead me not to regret having painted it." (ibid.) 

Context:
BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "Besides, it was only an experiment and nothing more, and I used corrosives on the stone later on."
JLB 516, 7/15/1885: "Besides, this is a trial and nothing more, biting it out on the stone later."

501. "We seek our subjects" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent defended The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) with the same argument in very similar terms in a letter to Theo from three months earlier: "the reason why I'm sending it with a certain confidence is that, in contrast to a great many other paintings, it has rusticity and a certain life in it. And then, although it's done differently, in a different century from the old Dutchmen, Ostade, for instance, it's nevertheless out of the heart of peasant life." (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885, see Ch. 24, n. 350.) 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "This much we have in common, that we seek our subjects in the heart of the people; and we further have in common a desire -- either as a final purpose or as a means -- to obtain our studies from reality."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "We have in common with each other that we seek our subjects in the heart of the people, and then we have in common a need -- either as an objective or as a means -- to take our studies from reality" (emphasis in original).

502. if they parted ways BVG R52, June 1885: This is fundamentally the same warning that Vincent gives Theo from Drenthe, and elsewhere -- that social acceptance and financial ambitions will steal his artistic soul. 

Context:
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "Make up your own mind -- I say frankly -- from one point of view -- in spite of all my appreciation of your painting -- I have some concerns about whether you'll be able to keep it up like this later -- I sometimes fear that, because of the influences to which you cannot but be exposed given your social position and standing, you may not remain as good in the long run as you are at the moment -- just as a painter in your painting -- I don't concern myself with the rest" (emphasis in original).

503. "some home truths" BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG R53, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "And as for your saying that I am in need of someone who will tell me some home truths, that may be true, but it may also be true that I myself am the one to tell me some home truths, and that I can do without other people, especially if they are as prosy as you are."
JLB 516, 7/15/1885: "And what you say about my needing somebody to get things into my head -- maybe -- but at the same time it could be that I myself am the person to get things into my own head -- and can well do without other people -- at least if they nag as much as you do" (emphasis in original).

504. an actual conspiracy against him BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent described his conspiracy theory in detail when Van Rappard's friend Willem Wenckebach visited that summer. He recounted their conversation to Theo. 

Context:
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "I talked to him about the fact that to my regret I'd had trouble with Rappard, which I could hardly explain otherwise than that he'd been prattling about my work with other people from The Hague, and that since, moreover, he hadn't seen anything in a long time, he couldn't help get his head stuffed full there."

505. H. G. Tersteeg BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: Immediately after grouping Van Rappard's criticisms with those he received from his parents, Vincent points at his other principal accuser: "Tersteeg and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil, went so far in their condemnation of everything I did that in the last few years, instead of wasting more time trying to persuade them, in my turn I, who have no time to waste, simply turned my back on them as well. And let people say, think, do anything they like without taking any notice of it at all." (JLB 517, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original.) This diatribe leads directly into Vincent's suggestion that Van Rappard may have been influenced by others: "This unpleasantness with you is not an isolated instance, even though you may think so. You've allowed yourself to be carried away by the general consensus." (ibid.; emphasis in original.) It is hard to imagine that Vincent means "general" in any literal sense, as the public knows nothing of him or his work. 

Context:
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I've had the same sort of unpleasantness for a whole series of years with a whole series of people. When I sometimes protested that I didn't deserve it, it just got worse and worse, and people didn't want to hear a word about it -- my parents and the whole family, Tersteeg and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil, went so far in their condemnation of everything I did that in the last few years, instead of wasting more time trying to persuade them, in my turn I, who have no time to waste, simply turned my back on them as well. And let people say, think, do anything they like without taking any notice of it at all." (Emphasis in original.)

506. "What is the real reason" BVG R52, June 1885; emphasis added.

Context:
BVG R52, June 1885: "What I want to ask you now is, What is the real reason you have broken with me?"
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "What I want to ask now -- what's the real reason that you've broken with me -- ?"

507. He speculated that Rappard BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 502.)

Context:
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "I talked to him about the fact that to my regret I'd had trouble with Rappard, which I could hardly explain otherwise than that he'd been prattling about my work with other people from The Hague, and that since, moreover, he hadn't seen anything in a long time, he couldn't help got his head stuffed full there. I showed Wenckebach figures that Rappard thought good in the past, and at the same time those that I'm doing now, and pointed out to him how I'd changed in a few things and would change even more, but that what I was looking for now was certainly not inferior."

508. trade his good opinion BVG R56, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "Time will just have to tell whether your comments on my work and on my person will prove to be justified or not -- in good faith or not" (JLB 520, 7/21/1885-7/24/1885). The implication is clear enough. Vincent does not share this particularly mean-spirited accusation with Theo when he insinuates the conspiracy against him. (See Ch. 24, n. 502.) However, Vincent has already laid the groundwork for this accusation in a previous letter to Van Rappard: "What I said and still say -- the word -- technique -- is all too often used in a conventional sense -- and -- it's all too often not used in good faith" (JLB 514, 7/13/1885). 

Context:
JLB 520, 7/21/1885-7/24/1885: "Should you not write this week -- then I will no longer desire your answer. And time will just have to tell whether your comments on my work and on my person will prove to be justified or not -- in good faith or not." (Emphasis in original.)

509. "suppress and refuse" BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "And who was it who had stood in the way and rejected Millet? -- the dealers -- the so-called experts &c" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885; emphasis in original). Vincent writes this to Theo at almost exactly the same time that he is indirectly accusing Van Rappard of being in league with Tersteeg to scuttle Vincent's career (and confidence) with his criticisms of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). Thus, it is an insight into the nature of those accusations. The text's point, of course, is that the accusations were delusional. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "And who were the persons that had suppressed and refused Millet? The art dealers, the so-called experts."
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "And who was it who had stood in the way and rejected Millet? -- the dealers -- the so-called experts &c" (emphasis in original).

510. "This is my last word" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "So this is my last word: I want you to take back, frankly and without reservation, what you wrote in your last letters -- beginning with the one I sent back to you."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "So there you have my final word. I want you to come right out and take back once and for all, without reservation, what was in your last letters -- beginning with the one I sent back to you."

511. "despotic" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: This is Vincent's characterization of Van Rappard's characterization of Vincent's demand for a retraction. 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "The reason why -- although I did not insist on what I wanted, but gave in to what you wanted -- the reason why I started out by suggesting that you should withdraw your criticism completely was not that I wanted to bend or break your opinions despotically. Nothing was further from my intention, although you took it that way."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "The reason why I -- although I didn't insist on my way but let you have your way -- the reason why I started by asking you to consider -- complete retraction of your criticism, wasn't that I despotically wanted to bend or break your opinions. That wasn't my intention in the least, although that's how you took it." (Emphasis in original.)

512. friend Willem Wenckebach Wenckebach visited Nuenen on July 16. In a letter to Van Rappard written the same day, Vincent reports: "I had a talk with Wenckebach today -- and as you had said a few words to him about it and he seemed to know something about the affair, I spoke about it" (JLB 517, 7/16/1885). 513. among the birds nests Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., pp. 66-67: By the time Wenckebach got around to giving an account of his visit to Vincent's studio (in 1936, one year before his death in 1937), his memory and Vincent's celebrity had scrubbed it relatively clean of invidiousness. But one can still hear the horror and disgust in his description of Vincent's living conditions: "It was crowded with all sorts of articles, spread around in the greatest disorder. The first things my eyes caught were the characteristic, violently painted canvases as well as the expressive drawings which covered the walls. They were most striking. Then I discovered a great many birds' nests and eggs on several tables. Then there were wooden shoes, old caps and bonnets such as the womenfolk wear, some very dirty; old chairs without seats, rickety and broken, and in a corner all sorts of working tools."  514. this gentlemanly outreach Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., pp. 66-67: "My friend Van Rappard, being terribly upset at the violent quarrel which had arisen between him and Van Gogh, asked me to go and see Vincent and try to bring about a reconciliation."  448 515. fits of violent rage Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67: In his account, Wenckebach describes two notable rages just during his short visit. First, in the studio, Vincent "flew into a rage" over the "difficulties of working with the peasants." Then when the two visited Kerssemakers in Eindhoven, "Vincent suddenly flew into a rage, threw down his fork, cursed the peasants, and left the room!"  516. Kicking his easel Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67.  517. "decent" Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67: "Yet even more he railed against the 'decent' people and the bourgeois." We have added "so-called" to convey the significance of Wenckebach's quotation marks around "decent."  518. the uncooperative peasants Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67: According to Wenkenbach's account: "[Vincent] talked volubly and interestingly about his aim and his work, his difficulties in working with the peasants, and so forth. It seemed so strange to me that, although he lived amongst them, he flew into a rage and was so provoked at them." Later that day, when the two went to Kerssemakers's house in Eindhoven for dinner, the subject of peasants came up again: "During dinner I talked about the French painter Stengelin, whom I had met in Drenthe. I mentioned that the peasants there did not like Stengelin. Imagine our consternation when Vincent suddenly flew into a rage, threw down his fork, cursed the peasants, and left the room!" The reference is to Alphonse Stengelin, known primarily for his Golden-Age-style landscapes of the Dutch countryside. Stengelin had won an honorable mention at the Salon that same year, 1885.

This is a rare Rashamon moment in the record where multiple accounts of the same incident survive. Vincent wrote Kerssemakers soon after the dinner with Wenckebach: "You probably saw that I was rude to [Wenckebach] for a moment when he said that Stengelin was 'an eccentric person.' That is a Frenchman who has fitted up a studio right in the middle of the moor in Drenthe. I did not see him when I was in Drenthe, but I think his example is so good and practical that it makes me miserable that the Dutch painters who looked him up had all sorts of things to say against him." (Quoted in Hulsker, p. 24.) Vincent's account may underplay his explosive behavior ("rudeness," not "rage") but it clearly shows his extreme sensitivity to criticism, even indirect criticism.

According to Wenkenbach, Kerssemakers was unphased by Vincent's behavior: "Knowing these fits of anger, [he] did not seem to mind and said good-naturedly: 'Oh, he is all right, just don't mind, he'll turn up again'" (Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67). Indeed, Vincent did apparently turn up again just as Wenkenbach was leaving: "I had arrived at the station to take the train back to Utrecht, Van Gogh appeared to bid me farewell, and as the train moved out of the station, he said, waving his hand: 'I hope you'll soon come again!'" (ibid.). 

519. "He looked at me" Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67. Needless to say, the account of Wenckebach's visit that Vincent gives to Theo does not include this awkward exchange. Instead, Vincent uses Wenckebach's visit to rehearse all of his arguments in defense of The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764), putting many of those arguments in Wenckebach's mouth: "Then we talked quite a bit about colour, and he said among other things that he'd noticed that in old watercolours Jaap [Jacob] Maris had also used ruddy, brown-grey, red tones, and rather a lot in fact -- so that if one were to hold it next to one of his present drawings it would look completely red. ... To get an honest, sound coloration, to sustain it, it's advisable -- and particularly in this day and age, now imitators of the great, grey fellows (not the masters themselves) want more and more, always and everywhere, to paint everything light." (JLB 519, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original.) According to Vincent, Wenckebach "liked" his painting of the old church tower (Old Church Tower at Nuenen ('The Peasants' Churchyard') [F 84 JH 772]), calling it "original" (ibid.). But most of all, Wenckebach liked his figures. "He called them Millet-like," Vincent reports (ibid.).

Wenckebach's recollection, however, is not nearly so unambiguous in its assessment of Vincent's art: "The first things my eyes caught were the characteristic, violently painted canvases as well as the expressive drawings which covered the walls. They were most striking." (Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., pp. 66-67.) Wenckebach's fundamentally unflattering account breaks in the middle for an uplifting description of a walk with Vincent that, we believe, reveals more about the weight of Vincent's good reputation by 1936 than it does about Wenckebach's perceptions in 1885: "he proposed that we take a walk through the country. It was during this walk that he gave me a glimpse of his sublime soul, his sensitive artistic feeling; he noticed all the colors, the delicate atmosphere, the bright sun and mighty clouds, the crops, the shady trees; he was full of enthusiasm about all the beauty of the country, every detail of light and shade on cottage and field, and so on. I felt that I had met a mighty artist!" (ibid.) 

520. Vincent was unyielding BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. In his letter to Van Rappard concerning Wenckebach's visit, Vincent gives the scene more explanatory Context: "I've just shown him [Wenckebach] that if my figures have changed it's precisely to gain more form and fullness, and that where I used to put a firm line, this sometimes actually meant that the figure stayed flat -- which I'm coming to detest more and more" (JLB 519, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original.) 

Context:
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "I showed Wenckebach figures that Rappard thought good in the past, and at the same time those that I'm doing now, and pointed out to him how I'd changed in a few things and would change even more, but that what I was looking for now was certainly not inferior."

521. "never admit" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "I had a talk with Wenckebach today -- and as you had said a few words to him about it and he seemed to know something about the affair, I spoke about it -- without going into details, however; but I said this much, that I would gladly consider it a misunderstanding, but that I should never admit the justice of your reproaches about my work."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "I spoke to Wenckebach today -- and since you'd also had a word with him on the subject and he seemed to know something about the matter, I talked about it -- although not in detail. Only as much as that I would be happy to regard it as a misunderstanding, but that I won't allow your reproaches about my work."

522. "erase" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: By "taking back" his criticism, Vincent writes, "you'll [Van Rappard] undo behaviour which, if understandable, was nonetheless not exactly spirited of you" (JLB 517, 7/16/1885). Refusal to retract the criticisms (continuing to "cling" to them), would only reveal Van Rappard's "prejudiced spite" and prove his bad faith in making them (ibid.). Vincent gave Wenckebach the same message when he visited, according to the latter's account: "He told me how often he had walked there with Van Rappard, and how he regretted their variance about his drawings. I then replied: 'Anton [Rappard] did not intend to hurt you, but spoke his meaning freely as a friend to a friend, and he apologizes to you.' 'Well, if he takes back what he said, it is all right,' Vincent replied, and we dropped the subject." (Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67.) 

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "This is not only to my interest, but also to yours, for by doing so you will erase an action which, though it may be understandable, was not quite manly."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "This is in my interest, but in yours too, because in so doing you'll undo behaviour which, if understandable, was nonetheless not exactly spirited of you."

523. "unmanly" BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. (See Ch. 24, n. 520.) 

Context:
BVG R54, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "This is not only to my interest, but also to yours, for by doing so you will erase an action which, though it may be understandable, was not quite manly."
JLB 517, 7/16/1885: "This is in my interest, but in yours too, because in so doing you'll undo behaviour which, if understandable, was nonetheless not exactly spirited of you."

524. insults BVG R52, 6/1/1885. 

Context:
JLB 514, 7/13/1885: "To get to the point -- the reason why I'm writing to you is simply that -- although it was you who insulted me in the first place, not I you -- I've known you too long for me to consider this a reason to break off all acquaintance."

525. "It is not good" Wenckebach, "Letters to an Artist," in Stein, ed., p. 67: Wenckebach presents this exchange outfitted in metaphor: "The road on which we were walking was deeply furrowed, and taking the smoother side, I said: 'Won't you walk behind instead of beside me? The road is so rough and uneven.' Vincent answered: 'No, thank you. It is not good to take the smooth path in one's life! I never do!'"  526. "I am willing" BVG R56, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG R56, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "But I repeat that I am willing to look upon the whole business as a misunderstanding, and not to alter our friendly relations, provided that you realize yourself -- that you were mistaken."
JLB 520, 7/21/1885-7/24/1885: "However, I say once more that I'm willing to regard the whole question as a misunderstanding and change nothing in the friendship. But expressly on condition that you yourself realize -- that you've made a mistake."

527. "I shall personally" BVG R56, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885.

Context:
BVG R56, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "The more I think about it the more I feel that I shall personally not be at all sorry to be done with you -- unless you withdraw once and for all a correspondence that -- in my opinion -- is hardly a credit to you."
JLB 520, 7/21/1885-7/24/1885: "The more I think about it, the more I, for my part, really do not mind cutting off relations unless you take back once and for all a communication which -- in my view -- does you no credit."

528. a penciled self-portrait The literature uniformly attributes this work to Vincent (Part of a Portrait of Anthon van Rappard [F 1297r JH 491]), differing only on when it was executed. (See Van Heugten, p. 107.) However, the image bears no resemblance to any of Vincent's work, in this or any other period of his career; and it bears significant resemblance to Van Rappard's work at the time. Also, Vincent's oeuvre up to this time is conspicuous for the absence of portraits of close friends and family members -- presumably the most obvious and available sitters. We think it highly unlikely that Vincent did a portrait of Van Rappard for the same reason he never did a known portrait of Theo, even though they lived in the same apartment for two years.

In addition to the dating of the drawings on the reverse (see Van Heugten, p. 108), there is another hint in the letters of when and why Vincent tore this drawing in half. In the second half of June 1885, furious with Van Rappard over his criticism of The Potato Eaters lithograph (F 1661 JH 737), Vincent wrote claiming credit for an improvement in Van Rappard's character during the five years of their friendship. But he worried that Van Rappard was now changing back into the "dry" person that he had been when they met. Vincent wrote: "I'm even sorrier to have lost you as a friend, as you were in that exceptional period when I found you changed and improved. Since I observed this ... It's taken me less than half a page of writing to express this idea, but you can see from it that I sometimes fear that your work, too, will perhaps lose its nobler quality." (JLB 516, 7/15/1885.) It would have been very like Vincent to have torn the portrait in half as a symbolic act, discarding the "changed" half of his friend (the mouth) while keeping the "nobler" half (eyes and head). 

529. "You are ahead of me" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "You're ahead of me in many things, I don't deny it, but I still believe you went too far."

530. most diplomatic and indirect hints After Theo sent Vincent the Uhde, Vincent sent Theo an engraving by the British peasant painter George Clausen (1852-1944) because it reminded him of the English illustrations that he had been promoting since The Hague (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). Theo answers with a catalog of reproductions of the work of Jean-François Rafaëlli (1850-1924), an early confrére of the Impressionists, to which Vincent responds coolly and coyly -- "I find Raffaëlli, say, a painter who stands much higher -- than Uhde" -- and directs Theo's attention to the work of Léon Lhermitte (1844-1925), another peasant painter (JLB 512, 7/6/1885; emphasis in original). (See Ch. 24, n. 373.) 531. fresh attacks on Goupil BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: Vincent rejects Theo's example of Uhde's Suffer the Children on the basis that it is all too typical of the art that Goupil offers: "It really is a painting for the house of G&Cie, of their best. They also had Knaus at G&Cie, and [Timoléon Marie] Lobrichon too. I assure you that I don't discard all that as a matter of course -- far from it. Does it express what I mean when I put it like this: it's a good painting from Messrs Goupil & Cie? Does it express what I mean when I say: lots -- but lots of talent, as much as possible -- but genius? -- no." (JLB 510, 6/28/1885; emphasis in original.) Vincent's harshest criticism of Goupil comes indirectly, in his attack on two pillars of Goupil's success: Paul Delaroche and Jean-Léon Gérôme: "I don't have to tell you how Delaroche was one of the people who really didn't stand up to scrutiny -- there's simply no one left who takes his part. Someone else who won't stand up to scrutiny -- even though he's better -- although he did make something very fine once or twice -- who will also fail -- that is -- Gérôme." (JLB 507, 6/9/1885; emphasis in original.) 

Context:
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "Anyway -- it really is a painting for the house of G&Cie, of their best. They also had Knaus at G&Cie, and Lobrichon too. I assure you that I don't discard all that as a matter of course -- far from it. Does it express what I mean when I put it like this: it's a good painting from Messrs Goupil & Cie? Does it express what I mean when I say: lots -- but lots of talent, as much as possible -- but genius? -- no."

532. on the Salon BVG 418, 7/1/1885: Vincent is withering on the subject of current fashions at the Salon, especially Orientalism, but his wrath sweeps broadly: "And so many other Moorish, Spanish things, Cardinals, and then all those history paintings, which are still always there, metres high by metres wide! What's the point of it all, and what do people want with it? After a few years most of it becomes stale and dull, and more and more boring." (JLB 515, 7/14/1885.)

This is one of the few times in the letters when Vincent names artists whose work he does not like. These include Alexandre Cabanel, Benjamin Constant, and especially Gustave Jacquet. He dismisses as a group "Italians and Spaniards" for their "highly praised but so unspeakably, hopelessly dry technique," branding them (strangely, in light of his previous comments about prints for the populace) "Image makers! [popular print makers]" (ibid.; emphasis in original). Vincent grouses that his chosen subject matter, peasants, requires more effort and hardship than the exotic subjects of the Orientalists: "I dare swear that this is a longer and more tiring expedition than many painters of exotic subjects, be it the justice in the harem or the reception at the cardinal's, make for their choicest eccentric subjects. For in Paris one can get Arab or Spanish or Moorish models simply by ordering and paying for them." (ibid.) 

533. on the Impressionists BVG 414, 6/21/1885-6/28/1885: In his fixation on darkness, Vincent is particularly offended by the Impressionists' light-filled canvases: "They start to regard every effect against a strong and coloured light, every shadow, as heresy -- that they never seem to go for a walk very early in the morning, or in the evening at sunset, that they don't want to see anything but midday light or gaslight, and that has to be electric!" (JLB 510, 6/28/1885). He also criticizes the "very bright fellows" for "become chalky or oily" (ibid.). Vincent doesn't say so, but this is probably a delayed retort to Theo's brief and fruitless sponsorship of Puvis de Chavannes (Pierre Puvis de Chavannes, 1824-1898; French artist) the previous summer. 

Context:
JLB 510, 6/28/1885: "You know how much I like those bright fellows too -- but -- you see -- it goes too far, and Mantz puts it very well -- he says, those who are always dreaming of the maximum of bright colours everywhere will find Mr Harpignies' greens of a rather blackish intensity. So you see: that they start to regard every effect against a strong and coloured light, every shadow, as heresy -- that they never seem to go for a walk very early in the morning, or in the evening at sunset, that they don't want to see anything but midday light or gaslight, and that has to be electric!" (Emphasis in original.)

534. pleading, bullying letters BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. For Portier, see Ch. 24, n. 307. For Serret, Vincent writes as soon as Theo reminds him who Serret is: "As to what Serret says, I think so too -- I'll drop him a line, because I'd like to become friends with him" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885). "This is a long letter and I still don't know whether I've said what I mean clearly enough. I may perhaps drop Serret a line. If I do, I'll send the letter to you to read." (JLB 515, 7/14/1885.) (See also Ch. 21, n. 339.)

Portier passes like a comet through Vincent's Potato Eaters mania. Vincent seizes on his mild compliments of some drawings in April (see Ch. 24, n. 310) as the first and only sign of outside support he has received. When he sends Theo the final version of the painting (The Potato Eaters, F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum) in early May, Vincent is breathless to hear Portier's reaction: "Obviously we must make sure Portier gets something new" (JLB 499, 5/2/1885); "Naturally I don't know what Portier will say [about The Potato Eaters]" (JLB 500, 5/4/1885-5/5/1885); "I'm longing to hear whether Mr. Portier has seen the potato eaters" (JLB 502, 5/22/1885); "What did Portier say about the potato eaters?" (JLB 505, 5/28/1885).

Letter after letter goes by without any reaction from Portier. Finally, almost a month later, Theo reports another mild compliment, so general that it amounts to no comment at all: that Portier "found good things in it" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). Vincent, of course, takes this as a ringing endorsement, and comments at length: "Now as to what you write about Portier, 'he is perhaps more of an enthusiast than a salesman; and that you doubt whether he can do anything with my work, it seems to me that neither you, nor I, nor he can already decide that at the moment. But when you see him, just tell him frankly that my idea is -- if, after the sympathy which he expressed concerning my work, I do my utmost to send work and thus stick to my guns -- I'm certainly counting on his persevering in showing my work. Tell him that my idea is that in the long run a part of the public in Paris won't be fooled by convention, however seductive, but on the contrary that that which still has in it the most dust from the cottages or from the field will, I don't know how or why myself, find a few very loyal friends. That he must therefore not lose heart too soon, because you and I combined won't take it amiss of him should it not succeed for a longer or shorter time, but that he must just go on showing. And that I'll go on sending. That if he would write down his comments for me, I believe they'll be useful to me. And he mustn't be embarrassed." (ibid.)

The obvious inference is that Portier has washed his hands of Vincent's work -- at least from a commercial standpoint and perhaps from an artistic one. The Potato Eaters was not an easy painting to like. Theo's comment about Portier being "more an enthusiast" was no doubt merely a sugar-coating on this bitter pill. After this, Vincent's letters from Nuenen contain not a single additional reference to Portier's reactions to his art. If Theo had conveyed any additional comments, Vincent would surely have either debated them if they were negative, or trumpeted them if they were positive. Instead, in another sign of delusiveness, he continues to correspond as if Portier were still an active supporter: "I'd like you to give both the paintings a varnish before you show them to Portier" (JLB 507, 6/9/1885); "I'm glad that this time I can show Portier something very different again" (ibid.).

By July, even Vincent is beginning to bridle at this charade and he demands again that Theo confirm Portier's commitment: "Whether Portier is or isn't the man to do something with my work -- we need him now all the same" (JLB 515, 7/14/1885). Then, without any sign of a response, he resumes the delusion: "Should you happen to see Portier, feel free to tell him that, far from giving up, I'm planning to send him much more" (ibid.). Vincent continues making similar statements in letters JLB 527, 8/17/1885, JLB 529, 8/19/1885, and JLB 532, 9/25/1885-9/29/1885. Only in December 1885, after he arrives in Antwerp, does Vincent allow himself to admit what has been obvious for some time: "I was starting to have doubts precisely because I noticed that Portier seemingly doesn't care for it any more" (JLB 546, 12/6/1885). By the end of the year, this recognition gives way to bewilderment and a sense of betrayal: "I really can't understand why Portier, having expressed himself so clearly about my work -- has since apparently become deeply indifferent. ... Now, what I can't understand is that someone like Portier, say, like Serret -- if they can't sell -- don't at least come up with an idea to market work." (JLB 548, 12/17/1885.)

Theo begins sending Vincent comments from Serret at exactly the same moment he stops sending comments from Portier -- around the first of June. The passing of the torch occurs about a month after Vincent sends The Potato Eaters. In response to Vincent's repeated demands to hear Portier's reaction to the painting, Theo sends some very general comments from both Portier and Serret. After this, all of Vincent's commentary -- and presumably all of Theo's commentary -- is focused on Serret's criticisms. There is no further mention of Portier's. Surely neither this sudden shift of focus, nor its convenient timing, is a coincidence.

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "I was very pleased to hear that Serret is the painter about whom you had previously written things that I had really remembered, but the name had escaped me. I'd like to write much more to you than I will in this letter, but when I get home nowadays I'm really not in the mood for writing when I've been sitting in the sun all day. As to what Serret says, I think so too -- I'll drop him a line, because I'd like to become friends with him. As I already told you, these days I'm hard at work on figure drawings -- I'll send them specifically with an eye to Serret, to show him that I'm far from indifferent to the unity of a figure and the form."

449 535. dealers like Henry Wallis BVG 413, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "Do you ever see Wallis? Might the watercolour of the auction be something for him?" (JLB 509, 6/22/1885.) Vincent is referring to his watercolor Sale of Building Scrap (F 1230 JH 770, May 1885, watercolor, 14.8 by 21.7 inches, 37.5 by 55 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum). 

Context:
JLB 509, 6/22/1885: "Do you ever see Wallis? Might the watercolour of the auction be something for him? ... You know Wallis well, so perhaps you could bring it up sometime apropos of that watercolour, but act as the opportunity arises."

536. Paul Durand-Ruel BVG 404, 4/30/1885: Even after Theo reported that Durand-Ruel had rejected the drawings for The Potato Eaters (A Sketch of The Potato Eaters, F 1161v JH 760, March-April 1885, black chalk, 13 by 8.7 inches, 33 by 20 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum), Vincent was undeterred. It is doubtful that Theo actually showed the famous dealer any of Vincent's work at this stage, and his exact words ("[Durand-Ruel] didn't think the drawings worthwhile") seem to carefully avoid saying that he did (JLB 497, 4/30/1885). It is not clear which Durand-Ruel Vincent and Theo are referring to here. Paul Durand-Ruel was the eminence of the firm, but starting in the mid to late 1880s, he increasingly left the running of the business to his two sons: Joseph and Georges. Himself a young gérant, Theo almost certainly knew one or both of the young Durand-Ruels. 

Context:
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "As to Durand-Ruel -- although he didn't think the drawings worthwhile, show him this painting. He may think it ugly -- very well -- but let him see it anyway."

537. "Let him think it ugly" BVG 404, 4/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 404, 4/30/1885: "Let him think it ugly, I don't mind -- but let him have a look at it all the same, let people see that we put some effort into our endeavours."
JLB 497, 4/30/1885: "He may think it ugly -- very well -- but let him see it anyway -- so that they may see that we're putting energy into our endeavours."

538. "he is a man" BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: We have slightly altered the translation. "When you come to Holland -- shouldn't you try to approach Tersteeg again?" (JLB 519, 7/16/1885). This suggestion is especially astonishing in light of the poisonous obloquy and insinuations that Vincent is directing toward his old boss, at almost exactly the same moment, in letters to Rappard (see Ch. 24, n. 502): "Tersteeg and with him many people I knew then, when I was with Goupil, went so far in their condemnation of everything I did that in the last few years, instead of wasting more time trying to persuade them, in my turn I, who have no time to waste, simply turned my back on them as well. And let people say, think, do anything they like without taking any notice of it at all." (JLB 517, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original.) In the logic of this delusion, it only makes sense that Vincent would also recommend that Theo try to include Mauve in the rapproachement, using this very thin argument: "If the fellows who persevered in studying the figure were very numerous, I'd say there would be little chance of finding some help" (JLB 519, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "Tersteeg is a man who dares; once he is convinced, he is all right."
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "Tersteeg is someone who dares, provided he's convinced -- he's all right."

539. Vincent hinted threateningly After Theo writes Vincent that Portier "is perhaps more of an enthusiast than a salesman" -- signaling that he will not be buying or selling any of Vincent's work -- Vincent pushes Theo to push Portier to at least show his work: "he must therefore not lose heart too soon, ... he must just go on showing" (JLB 506, 6/2/1885). The fear that Portier is already losing heart leads Vincent to his veiled offer/threat to come to Paris in order to bolster the dealer's (and Theo's) resolve: "That if he would write down his comments for me, I believe they'll be useful to me. And he mustn't be embarrassed. I add here, too, that I can sometimes very much long to see the Louvre and the Luxembourg once again, and that sooner or later I really should study the technique and colour of Millet, Delacroix, Corot and others." (ibid.) Vincent closes the thought (and the letter) on an ambivalent note -- "There's absolutely no immediate hurry, though, to my mind; the more I work the more benefit I'll derive from it if it can happen sometime" -- but the seed has been decisively planted (ibid.).  540. "I am absolutely without" BVG 412, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885. 

Context:
BVG 412, 6/15/1885-6/30/1885: "But I am absolutely without money, and hardly know how to get to the end of the month."
JLB 508, 6/15/1885: "I have absolutely no money, though, and scarcely know how to get through the month."

541. "I am absolutely cleaned out" BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. Emphasis in original. 

Context:
BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "But I know for sure that I will get them even better if only I have some luck with the money and can continue working on them at full speed; but that is what rather worries me, and for this month I am absolutely cleaned out."
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "I'm rather worried about that, though, and as for this month -- I'm absolutely broke -- I haven't a guilder left" (emphasis in original).

542. "I am literally without a penny" BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "… I haven't a guilder left."

543. expenses of his father's burial BVG 398, 4/5/1885. 

Context:
JLB 490, 4/6/1885: "Since you've had to do exceptional things for the people at home because of Pa's death ... "

544. "I cannot and may not" BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885. There are other examples of Vincent's rebuffing Theo's pleas to curb his expenditures on models, in addition to those cited in the text: "It's twice as difficult to get a model then and yet it's essential" (JLB 510, 6/28/1885); "I can't do anything to reduce the expenses -- on the contrary, I wish I could take more models" (JLB 519, 7/16/1885; emphasis in original); "one has so much difficulty finding models" (JLB 512, 7/6/1885); "I'll have to spend rather more on my models" (JLB 513, 7/12/1885); "nothing decent could come of it if one hesitated to pay for models or essential painting materials" (JLB 529, 8/19/1885). In addition, Vincent supplies this instructional vignette from Sensier's biography of Millet: "Did you read in Sensier's book that when Millet had the good fortune to inherit several thousand francs, instead of using this -- he was poor enough in all conscience -- to make things a bit easier for himself -- on the contrary he immediately went on a trip to his birthplace to paint the peasants all over again, and went through his whole inheritance like that -- and -- Millet was right" (JLB 513, 7/12/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "I can or may not do anything other than spend a relatively large sum on models."

545. pleas for forbearance BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "I'm sorry about what you write about the money, that you'll be short yourself."

546. "Far from cutting down" BVG 418, 7/1/1885. 

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "Far from cutting down on the expenses for models -- which is a fairly heavy burden on me now as it is -- I think spending a little more is called for, very much called for."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Instead of reducing the expenses for models -- which are already quite a burden on me -- I think it would be desirable -- very desirable -- if I could increase them a little."

547. made clear to Theo b1820 V/1970, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 8/25/1885: Theo's friend Andries Bonger wrote a letter immediately after Uncle Jan's death that clearly reflects the account given to him by Theo: "[Jan's] death was caused by the grief for his son, who had consumed his complete fortune. He died without leaving anything." In the formal family chronicle kept by Aunt Mietje, the financial embarrassment is edited out of the story: "After Hendrik's departure [Jan] has, as it were, given up and feels he can't go on. [August 3] he becomes sick, half paralyzed and mostly unconscious, until the 12th [of August] when he calmly passes away" (Van Gogh, Maria Johanna, p. 3).  548. at the age of sixty-seven "Johannes Van Gogh, Biographical Details," n.p.: Johannes van Gogh was born on August 19, 1817 and died on August 12, 1885, just a week short of his sixty-eighth birthday.  549. his feckless, epileptic son b2258 V/1982, "Gogh, Theodorus van" to "Gogh, Theo van", 10/27/1884: "My brother Jan has them also, mostly about his son Hendrik. Who lately is suffering some bad epileptic fits. So worries aplenty." Apparently, Hendrik had shown some improvement by March 1885. Dorus wrote his brother only days before his own death: "Luckily your son Hendrik is doing better, may that stay that way and may the future improve for him. About his worries, we know about those also, they keep pressing, and they belong to the cross that we have to bear." ("Gogh, Theodorus van" to "Gogh, Jan van", 3/26/1885.)  550. squandered the family fortune "Van Gogh in Helvoirt (1871-1894)," n.p.: In addition to Andries Bonger's contemporaneous letter (see Ch. 24, n. 547), the village archives of Helvoirt, where Uncle Jan spent his last days, contain documents that reveal the nature of his problems with his son Hendrik. According to an early biographical sketch: "when [Jan] passed away in 1885 he left behind a string of unpaid bills. It does not concern large sums, but the mayor Verster gets several letters from creditors for information. The mayor always answers with a laconic letter: 'The Vice-Admiral has passed away and his son left for America.' A university library still awaits the return of a book the vice-admiral has borrowed." (ibid.)  551. ran off to America "Van Gogh in Helvoirt (1871-1894)," n.p. (See Ch. 24, n. 550.) It is certainly possible that the mayor's story that Hendrik had "left for America" is cover for a fate even more embarrassing to the family, such as institutionalization or suicide. (See Ch. 24, n. 549.) Aunt Mietje's failure to mention anything beyond "Hendrik's departure" adds to the suspicion of a conspiracy of silence (Van Gogh, Maria Johanna, p. 4). See JLB 3, n. 7: "Hendrik (Hein) Vincent van Gogh, retired art dealer in Brussels, brother of Mr van Gogh. He suffered from an unidentified wasting disease." JLB also list the year of his death as 1877. See also JLB 134, n. 21: "The condition of Uncle Hein, who had been ill for years, had worsened. Alerted to the situation, Mr van Gogh travelled on Sunday, 18 November to Laken, whence he returned on Wednesday, 21 November. Writing to Theo after Uncle Hein's death on 26 November, he said: 'So you already know that I left a week ago Sunday for Brussels and came back on Wednesday evening. There seemed to be some change then, but at last he was released from his suffering and died yesterday morning at 4 A.M. Fortunately he has been relieved of that heavy burden. The last few days he no longer regained consciousness, but on the last day I was with him he recognized me and stroked my hand, since he could no longer speak, and gave clear signs that he understood my words. Again, it is fortunate that his suffering is over, but his death affects me deeply nonetheless' (FR b2571, 27 November 1877)."  552. an extra payment from Theo BVG 400, 4/13/1885. This was the 100-franc payment Theo sent in April that prompted Vincent to surrender his last claims on his father's inheritance (JLB 493, 4/13/1885, see Ch. 24, n. 286). Vincent doesn't actually say that he used the money to pay off old color bills and, in any event, he protests that he is not seriously in arrears. That Vincent was still being hounded by Hague creditors at the end of the summer suggests either he did not use the money to pay off his old debts or that 100 francs was not enough to pay them off completely. His correspondence with one of his creditors in August indicates that the bills still due had been due for some time. He refers to a previous request for an extension at the time he moved into the studio on account of his father's death, and he seems to claim that some of the paint for which payment is due was used on the mural project for Antoon Hermans the previous fall: "Last year I had an unfortunate business with a decoration for a dining room, which I made for someone who didn't pay me. ... the paint I had from you and [Wilhemus Johannes] Leurs last year was for that." (JLB 523, 8/5/1885.) Later, after the disastrous meeting with Theo in early August, Vincent itemizes his debts in detail ("I have to pay: three suppliers who are all pestering me, one 45 guilders, the other 25 guilders, the other 30 guilders") and admits that these debts were "over the course of the year" (JLB 527, 8/17/1885). 

Context:
JLB 493, 4/13/1885: "… it was absolutely essential that I paid a few things -- and that was preoccupying me. It's not that people were pestering me, though, but because I knew that they were in need of it."

553. bills he had put off See Ch. 24, n. 369. There is every possibility that Vincent continued to take credit wherever he could find it and that some Hague dealers like Antoine Furnée and Leurs continued to give him credit, probably on the basis of his good family name.  554. seize the contents BVG 419a, 8/5/1885: Vincent's letter to a creditor in August appears to be specifically a response to such a threat. 

Context:
JLB 523, 8/5/1885: "And look -- suppose you draw a bill of exchange on me, well I cannot pay. Cash, if I have it, is 10 guilders one time, 5 guilders another time, and in order to earn that I have to pay for canvas, paint, brushes again. So if you demand payment, you would have to go to the extreme (if you demand your money) of selling my furniture and whatever else I have."

555. fend them off with protests Vincent's primary protest is, predictably, that he doesn't have any money. In addition, he argues that to "draw a bill of exchange" (i.e., foreclosing) will hurt the creditor more than it will hurt him and that therefore the creditor should hold off on legal action until Vincent can pay the debt: "if you demand payment, you would have to go to the extreme (if you demand your money) of selling my furniture and whatever else I have. They consist of a couple of old chairs, a rough wooden worktable and, in a word, are so worthless that the whole lot would certainly not even fetch 10 guilders in a village like this. What do you gain by so doing? If you want to do this, it would be of little concern to me, but it is decidedly not the way to get your money, but if you wait, I will pay you in full. If you demand payment and take this drastic measure -- well, it would be to my advantage." (JLB 523, 8/5/1885.)

In a letter that is maniacally repetitive even by Vincent's standards, he goes on to make the same point several more times: "you should know that of course if you demand payment, you will not achieve your objective that way"; "[If you] go ahead with your bills! then you, not I are the losing party." (ibid.; emphasis in original.) Vincent shows a remarkably in-depth knowledge of the rights of debtors, suggesting that he has been in this situation before. He reminds his creditor that if he presses for a liquidation sale and the value of the goods seized does not satisfy the debt, the creditor will have no further recourse against him: "I would certainly not pay you later," he taunts, "since you would lose your rights" (ibid.). This leads Vincent to his counter proposal, discussed at the end of this chapter: that the creditor help Vincent sell his paintings: "It seems to me that you have nothing to lose by trying whether you might have success with my painting" (ibid.). 

556. and lies Vincent's letter to Furnée, the only surviving example of what must have been an entire oeuvre of letters fending off creditors, is replete with fabrications, from wishful exaggerations to knowing falsehoods. This passage contains the full range of truth-stretchings: "until now I've been helped by my brother, who is an art dealer in Paris. I am progressing with my work, though, my chances of selling are better than before, but at the same time it is precisely the moment when financial assistance from others ceases altogether, and I can only count on my own work. My father's death and my desire to stand entirely on my own are two changes that have made me even poorer for the moment than I was before." (JLB 523, 8/5/1885.) He repeats the false claim of financial independence later in the same letter: "this is the period when I am making myself independent of all subsidies." Incredibly, Vincent argues that he is, in fact, a good credit risk: "Since I am very afraid of debt I don't let it mount up; I buy very little and for cash" (ibid.; emphasis in original).

Hardly a word of that sentence is true. There is also reason to doubt Vincent's honesty when he gives as one of his reasons for being unable to pay his debts the collapse of his project with Antoon Hermans the previous fall: "Last year I had an unfortunate business with a decoration for a dining room, which I made for someone who didn't pay me. When you consider that, despite every effort, I have still not got over the deficit that this caused -- the paint I had from you and Leurs last year was for that." (ibid.) Vincent told Theo and others that Hermans had agreed to pay for the paint and supplies for that project and, indeed, did so. 

557. end of the month b1818 V/1970, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 7/26/1885. According to the correspondence of Andries Bonger, who accompanied Theo to Nuenen, the two left Paris on July 25 (b1817 V/1970, ''Bonger, Andries'' to ''Bonger, H.C. en H.L.'', 7/18/1885) and arrived in Lille (Rijssel) the same evening (b1818 V/1970, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 7/26/1885). They had planned to visit Ghent, Brugge, and Antwerp before going on to Nuenen, but apparently decided to skip Brugge because it would take them too far out of the way (ibid.). If they otherwise stayed with their original plan, which was to spend three days en route, they spent one day in Lille, one day in Ghent, and one or two days in Antwerp, which would put them in Nuenen probably on July 29, a Wednesday (b3767 V/1962, ''Bonger, Andries'' to ''Bonger, Jo'', 7/2/1885). Bonger had intended to arrive at his family's house in Amsterdam no later than the morning of July 31, so he probably stayed only one or two nights in Nuenen (b1817 V/1970, ''Bonger, Andries'' to ''Bonger, H.C. en H.L.'', 7/18/1885). According to Jansen and Robert, Bonger wrote Theo from Amsterdam on August 2, so he must have left Nuenen before that (Jansen and Robert, p. 53, n. 18).  558. a third crate of paintings BVG 417, 7/10/1885-7/20/1885: The "third" crate, which was to include, inter alia, Cottage with a Woman and a Goat (F 90 JH 823), went instead to one of Vincent's creditors in The Hague to be sold to pay off debt. By the time Vincent sent it, in late August, it contained "7 different things and, to make it more complete, another 12 smaller painted studies" (JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885), perhaps including Woman Lifting Potatoes (F 147 JH 891) (Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, pp. 11-12). The next time Vincent sent a crate of work to Theo, in October 1885, he labeled it "V4" -- a rueful reminder, no doubt, of the crate that had been turned away. 

Context:
JLB 513, 7/12/1885: "I wanted to send these off before you come here, because otherwise it'll be rather a long time. ... What I'll do now is -- if the month may perhaps have turned out rather better for you than expected, if you could send something more -- even if it isn't much -- then I'll send the 4 canvases. Otherwise -- see above -- I can't really get them off."

559. Vincent had urged him BVG 397, 4/1/1885. 

Context:
JLB 489, 4/4/1885: "There are about 3 months, let's say, between now and the time you come back here in the summer. If I work hard day after day, I can have another 20 or so studies for you by then, and moreover another twenty or so to take to Antwerp if you want."

560. guileless affection b1818 V/1970, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 7/26/1885: Andries wrote his sister, Jo, a month after the trip with Theo: "Since we went on our trip together, van Gogh and I have become more intimate friends than before. He is someone who wins me over more and more and I learn to appreciate his gifts of the heart and mind ever more."  450 561. he was banished BVG 419, 8/6/1885: Vincent could and, apparently, did visit the parsonage occasionally. The fact that Vincent was not waiting at the parsonage when Theo arrived may suggest that his presence was not welcomed, or at least he did not feel welcome. 

Context:
JLB 522, 7/29/1885: "In the evening I'll drop in at Ma's for a talk."

562. "I am rather busy" BVG 419, 8/6/1885. JLB 522, 7/29/1885. 

Context:
BVG 419, 8/6/1885: "I am rather busy, as they are reaping the corn in the fields for, as you know, this lasts only a few days, and it is one of the most beautiful things. But I will take care to be in the studio between 3 and 5. In the evening I'll drop in at Mother's for a little talk. But for the rest, you must not be offended when I go on with my work."
JLB 522, 7/29/1885: "I'm rather busy, since they're harvesting the wheat in the fields and, as you know, this takes only a few days and is certainly almost the most beautiful of all. But I'll make sure to be in my studio today between 3 and 5. In the evening I'll drop in at Ma's for a talk. But for the rest, you mustn't take it amiss of me if I keep on working."

563. Vincent warned Theo BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: This is according to one of Vincent's letters soon after Theo left Nuenen. Vincent does not specifically quote their conversation, but this issue was definitely and heatedly discussed, and Vincent was not one to hold back in an argument. 

Context:
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "It's certain that the paint-dealing gentlemen wouldn't blush to do it. ... And if these fellows want to attack me and sell me up, since they expressly threatened me with collection, and that over matters of less than 30 guilders, then I won't be able to resist them and will let them do as they please, but it will be as if it happens before your very eyes, since you've just been here." (Emphasis added.)

564. he could no longer count BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: Apparently echoing Theo, Vincent cast his summary of this harsh news in a seafaring conceit. 

Context:
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "I can sum up your answer to my question thus: 'there may be a storm coming but, even in that case, don't count on either caulking or provisions."

565. "Bear in mind" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. 

Context:
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "'… be aware that I may be compelled by the force of circumstances to cut the tow-rope.'"

566. He scoffed at his brother's BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. 

Context:
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "… when I say that I fear it will be tight for you this year, you reply: 'that you observe that I'd like to see that,' 'that you see very well that you can't rely on me,' 'that you know very well that I would be returning you no thanks for your pains.'"

567. "In my opinion" BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885. To Theo's proud boast that he had sold half a million francs worth of art the previous year, Vincent waved his hand dismissively -- "this doesn't make any impression on me at all" (JLB 527, 8/17/1885). 

Context:
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "To my mind you don't in the least belong among the rising men now."

568. doomsaying assault BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885 and JLB 527, 8/17/1885. In his argument with Theo, Vincent apparently reiterated his standard denunciation of Goupil as "too much like tulip mania ... dependent on chance and whim" (emphasis in original). And he warns that "a miscalculation -- make what may be an insignificant mistake" can result in catastrophe. He repeats this prediction in various guises in his subsequent letters, refusing to back away from their argument, even though this aspect of it clearly grated on Theo. He responds to Theo's reports of success ("I'm selling 500,000 francs' worth a year" [JLB 527, 8/17/1885]) with more dark premonitions: "I'm only too convinced of the precariousness of it all -- you keeping up even a half or a fifth of that and delivering in the years ahead" (ibid.). Finally, he re-frames his dire warnings about the future in a personal way that seems intended to hurt: "And so I feel compelled -- not in reproach, not to frighten you, not to dishearten you, but as a piece of harsh truth -- to tell you that my view is that the sun can set for you -- indeed -- is setting" (JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885). 

Context:
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "I put it bluntly, more strongly than before, because I believe so firmly that the large-scale art trade is, in many respects, too much like tulip mania" (emphasis in original).

569. "tulip mania" JLB 527, 8/17/1885: In a letter immediately after Theo's visit, Vincent obsessively replays this argument from their meeting. (We have removed the original emphasis.) 

Context:
BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: "I say this straight out, more emphatically than before, because I really believe that the great art-dealing business is in many respects a speculation like the bulb trade was. And the situations in it, dependent on chance and freaks of fortune."
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "I put it bluntly, more strongly than before, because I believe so firmly that the large-scale art trade is, in many respects, too much like tulip mania" (emphasis in original).

570. "selfishness" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. 

Context:
BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: "However, with this letter I cry out to you once more that my request for reinforcement may prove to be in both our interests, and I do not make it out of selfishness, as you suppose."

JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "But -- by means of this letter I cry out to you again that my request for reinforcement may prove to be in both our interests, and I'm not doing it just out of selfishness, as you assume."

571. his brother's righteous reproaches BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Both the substance and the nature of the conversation that Vincent and Theo had in Nuenen can be clearly read in Vincent's immediately subsequent letters, in which he both restates his arguments and directly addresses Theo's arguments and counter-accusations. 

Context:
BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "And then I feel obliged to state -- not by way of reproach -- not in order to frighten you -- not on purpose to make you lose courage, but meaning it as a harsh truth -- that in my opinion the sun may set on you; aye, is setting on you."
JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885: "And so I feel compelled -- not in reproach, not to frighten you, not to dishearten you, but as a piece of harsh truth -- to tell you that my view is that the sun can set for you -- indeed -- is setting."

572. "truths" BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent introduces a reiteration of one of his arguments with a disclaimer. This "take-your-medicine" approach to Theo stands in marked contrast to Vincent's response when Van Rappard tries to tell him some "harsh" truth about The Potato Eaters (F 82 JH 764, April 1885, oil on canvas, 32.3 by 44.9 inches, 82 by 114 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum): "And what you say about my needing somebody to get things into my head -- maybe -- but at the same time it could be that I myself am the person to get things into my own head -- and can well do without other people" (JLB 516, 7/15/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "And then I feel obliged to state -- not by way of reproach -- not in order to frighten you -- not on purpose to make you lose courage, but meaning it as a harsh truth -- that in my opinion the sun may set on you; aye, is setting on you."
JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885: "And so I feel compelled -- not in reproach, not to frighten you, not to dishearten you, but as a piece of harsh truth -- to tell you that my view is that the sun can set for you -- indeed -- is setting."

573. trying to discourage him BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent writes this after reviewing their conversation and denying Theo's accusations. 

Context:
JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885: "And so I feel compelled -- not in reproach, not to frighten you, not to dishearten you, but as a piece of harsh truth" (emphasis added).

574. wanting to see him fail BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: Vincent is very specific about this accusation that Theo leveled against him. 

Context:
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "… when I say that I fear it will be tight for you this year, you reply: 'that you observe that I'd like to see that.'"

575. "enemy" BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885. 

Context:
BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: "You take it as though I were misbehaving toward you, or were your enemy, because at present I object to quite a number of things."
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "You take it as though I was doing you wrong or was hostile to you, now I most decidedly have rather a lot of remarks to make."

576. challenged Vincent's good faith BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: In the letter Vincent wrote the same day Theo left Nuenen, Vincent summarized Theo's negative response to the request for more money. That this refers to a specific accusation in their conversation is confirmed later in the same letter: "If I don't have the same ideas as you, don't suspect me of bad faith or base intentions anyway, either towards you or towards those at home" (ibid.). 

Context:
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "I can take this answer as a warning, but only in so far as it's not accompanied by suspicion of my good faith" (emphasis in original).

577. "I see quite clearly" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: "The thing in our conversation that makes me utterly disconsolate was that, when I said I was afraid that you would have a hard nut to crack during the current year, you answered that 'you had observed I should like to see this happen, that you see quite clearly that you cannot count on me, and that you know all right that I shall reward you with stinking ingratitude.'"
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "What very much distresses me in our conversation is that when I say that I fear it will be tight for you this year, you reply: 'that you observe that I'd like to see that,' 'that you see very well that you can't rely on me,' 'that you know very well that I would be returning you no thanks for your pains.'"

578. "stinking ingratitude" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: This accusation hurt so much that Vincent recalls it word for word afterward. The sad irony is that only a few days later, angry that Theo continued to refuse to pay off his creditors, Vincent unwittingly confirmed Theo's accusation against him: "The trouble you've taken together with me -- for providing money is also taking trouble and there's absolutely no getting away from it -- this trouble has at least been an act of personal initiative, and of personal will and energy -- but what am I to think or say of it if, little by little, with the decided weakening of the financial aid, something else weren't to be put in its place?" (JLB 527, 8/17/1885; emphasis in original). 

Context:
BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: "The thing in our conversation that makes me utterly disconsolate was that, when I said I was afraid that you would have a hard nut to crack during the current year, you answered that 'you had observed I should like to see this happen, that you see quite clearly that you cannot count on me, and that you know all right that I shall reward you with stinking ingratitude.'"
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "What very much distresses me in our conversation is that when I say that I fear it will be tight for you this year, you reply: 'that you observe that I'd like to see that,' 'that you see very well that you can't rely on me,' 'that you know very well that I would be returning you no thanks for your pains'."

579. "made me utterly disconsolate" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. Vincent singles out the accusation of ingratitude as "What very much distresses me in our conversation" (JLB 524, 8/6/1885). Clearly, this charge hurt. Almost six months later, Vincent recalls it again, still bitterly denying it, but still wounded by it: "You said to me, indeed, that you know very well that you'll get no thanks for your pains -- but are you so very sure that this isn't a misunderstanding like the one Pa himself laboured under? At any rate I won't put up with it, you can be sure of that. For there's still too much to do, even nowadays." (JLB 552, 1/12/1886-1/16/1886.) We have slightly altered the translation. 

Context:
BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: "The thing in our conversation that makes me utterly disconsolate was that, when I said I was afraid that you would have a hard nut to crack during the current year, you answered that 'you had observed I should like to see this happen, that you see quite clearly that you cannot count on me, and that you know all right that I shall reward you with stinking ingratitude.'"
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "What very much distresses me in our conversation is that when I say that I fear it will be tight for you this year, you reply: 'that you observe that I'd like to see that', 'that you see very well that you can't rely on me', 'that you know very well that I would be returning you no thanks for your pains'."

580. stop in Amsterdam b1817 V/1970, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 7/18/1885: Andries Bonger had alerted his sister Jo to Theo's visit on July 18, 1885: "Next Saturday [July 25], with a bit of luck, I hope to leave [Paris] ... visit van Gogh's family in Brabant and from there I will leave for Amsterdam, ... [Theo] Van Gogh will probably visit me, home comer, in Amsterdam. It would please me to introduce my friend to you." On August 6, from Nuenen, Theo confirmed the date and time of his arrival in Amsterdam in a letter to Andries Bonger: "Tomorrow, Friday evening at 8 o'clock I hope to arrive in Amsterdam and I hope to find you in good health" (Jansen and Robert, p. 13, quoting b885 V/1975, "Bonger, Andries" to "Bonger, H.C. en H.L.", 7/13/1885).  581. twenty-two-year-old sister "Fidélité -- Dévouement -- Amour (Loyalty, Devotion, Love)," n.p.: Joanna Bonger was born on October 4, 1862, the fifth of six children. Her brother Andries was one year older.  451 582. "always the best policy" BVG 421, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
BVG 421, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "The expenses of painting cannot always be avoided, and not to make them is not always the best policy, for if one hesitated to take models or to buy the necessary painting materials, no serious work could result."
JLB 529, 8/19/1885: "The expenses of painting can't always be avoided, and not incurring them is sometimes not the best policy, because nothing decent could come of it if one hesitated to pay for models or essential painting materials" (emphasis in original).

583. "Let's keep that little painting" BVG 421, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
BVG 421, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "And I repeat, let's keep that little painting business of mine in good shape, for sooner or later we may need it badly. If a storm is threatening, one must keep the boats well trimmed."
JLB 529, 8/19/1885: "And I say once more, let's keep my little painting business in order, because sooner or later we might be in sore need of it."

584. with a joking letter BVG R55, 7/21/1885. (See Ch. 24, n. 585.) 

Context:
JLB 521, 7/27/1885: "That there must necessarily be an end to this nagging is, in the first place, because it really would come to resemble the dispute between a certain two pious ministers who debated a difference of opinion concerning the geographical location of the road to salvation with so much fervour that at a certain moment, with one and the same gesture, they cast their respective wigs in each other's faces. Those wigs should be part of it -- and -- how, with the best will in the world, shall we proceed now, for we're just at the critical point and neither you nor I is in the possession of the indispensable projectile in question?"

585. a silly theological spat BVG R55, 7/21/1885: The last clause appears to be the punch line. 

Context:
JLB 521, 7/27/1885: "That there must necessarily be an end to this nagging is, in the first place, because it really would come to resemble the dispute between a certain two pious ministers who debated a difference of opinion concerning the geographical location of the road to salvation with so much fervour that at a certain moment, with one and the same gesture, they cast their respective wigs in each other's faces. Those wigs should be part of it -- and -- how, with the best will in the world, shall we proceed now, for we're just at the critical point and neither you nor I is in the possession of the indispensable projectile in question?"

586. "I deem it desirable" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "But, be that as it may, inasmuch as, if we want to and it is our earnest endeavour, we may be useful and give support to each other -- and because union is strength -- I deem it desirable for us to remain friends."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "But be that as it may -- what I consider desirable is that because if we want to and try to we could perhaps be of use and give support to each other -- and because unity is strength -- we must remain friends."

587. "I render what I see" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. Vincent begins with a small, grudging concession: "It's true that there are definitely faults in the lithograph [The Potato Eaters, F 1661 JH 737, April 1885, lithograph, 10.4 by 12.6 inches, 26.5 by 32 cm., Amsterdam, Van Gogh Museum] and in much other work, too" (JLB 528, 8/18/1885). Immediately after comes the storm of familiar defense and counterargument. 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "But my other work proves so clearly that I render what I see that people cannot be justified, or speaking in good faith, when they judge my work otherwise than as a whole and in a broader way, taking into account my purpose and endeavor -- namely to paint le paysan chez soi, peasants in their surroundings."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "But in other work I prove too clearly what I'm seeking for people to be justified or acting in good faith when they do other than judge it as a whole and more broadly -- taking into account the aim and endeavour -- namely to paint peasants in their setting -- the peasant at home" (emphasis in original).

588. one last letter In mid-August, Van Rappard finally wrote, and even sent a sketch of one of his works (JLB 528, 8/18/1885).  589. "reaction setting in" BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885. 

Context:
BVG 416, 7/1/1885-7/15/1885: "The time has past -- and I don't want it back -- when it was enough for a figure to be academically, conventionally correct, or rather, though many still ask for this, a reaction is setting in -- and I hope it will make some stir."
JLB 512, 7/6/1885: "Although it's enough for a figure to be put together conventionally, academically -- or actually, although many people want precisely that, there'll be a reaction nonetheless -- and I hope that will stir things up" (emphasis in original).

590. "show the peasant figure" BVG 418, 7/1/1885.

Context:
BVG 418, 7/1/1885: "To show the peasant figure in action, that -- I repeat -- is what an essentially modern figure painting really does, it is the very essence of modern art, something neither the Greeks nor the Renaissance nor the old Dutch school have done."
JLB 515, 7/14/1885: "Showing the figure of the peasant in action, you see that's what a figure is -- I repeat -- essentially modern -- the heart of modern art itself -- that which neither the Greeks, nor the Renaissance, nor the old Dutch school have done."

591. "peasant uprising" BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "You too must be of good courage, for perhaps we shall make more friends and then will become more animated, and perhaps the mutual discord will change into a peasant uprising against the kind of painters one finds on every jury nowadays, who, if they could, would even now obstruct the ideas which Millet pioneered."
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "Keep your spirits up, too, for perhaps we'll get more friends, and then it will liven up, and the squabbling among us might perhaps become a peasant battle against the sort of painters one can still point out in all juries nowadays, who even now would try to stifle the ideas for which Millet was the pioneer if they could."

592. "I cannot stop working" BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885. We have combined elements from both translations. 

Context:
BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: "That I am unable to stop working at the height I have risen to now, that is a fact -- every day I need colours, etc., I must push on, and if I want to pay for what I need today, yesterday's arrears will have to wait."
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "That I can't stop the work at the level I now am, that's true. I need paint &c. every day. I must make progress, and if I want to pay for what I need today, then an outstanding bill from yesterday will have to wait." (Emphasis in original.)

593. He rallied Theo Vincent's encouragements to his brother always took complex, ambivalent forms. After their meeting in Nuenen in the summer of 1885, this was acutely true. In the weeks after Theo left, Vincent wrote many tortured efforts at reconciliation like this: "I wanted to tell you, though, that I hope that the quarrel that we have will end like this, too, and that it will be settled. No more than I can accept his [Van Rappard's] criticism, can I fully resign myself to the present situation in which my work is held up so badly by my financial difficulties. I don't ask you to put this right alone, but I simply want us to do our best together (and not just I alone either) to make headway. It's an effort for you, too, and not easy; I know that, and as such I appreciate it very much, but making an effort for a goal is no misfortune, and having to fight is the precondition for every honest victory." (JLB 529, 8/19/1885; emphasis in original.) At bottom, this is an argument for Theo not to "having the tow-rope cut" (JLB 524, 8/6/1885) -- i.e., not to cut back or cut off his stipend. It mixes threat ("I can't accept it"), plea ("we need to do our best"), and apology ("I'm sorry this puts a burden on you"), with the usual exhortations to more effort, sacrifice, and brotherly solidarity, all bolstered by the usual nostrums ("having to fight is the precondition for every honest victory") (JLB 529, 8/19/1885).  594. "now is just the moment" BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885. 

Context:
BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: "In my opinion, at least, now is just the moment to try to do something with my work."
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "And now, above all, to my mind at any rate, it's the time to try to push ahead with my work."

595. Antwerp and Holland BVG 422, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: Vincent writes this referring to the paintings that he sent to satisfy the debt to one of his creditors. 

Context:
JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885: "… we had picked out this and that from the different batches to try in Holland."

596. "One must not" BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. 

Context:
BVG 415, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "One must not call it engaging in a hopeless struggle, for others have won, and we shall win too."
JLB 519, 7/16/1885: "One mustn't say it's fighting a losing battle, because others have won it, and we'll win it too."

597. "At present I am" BVG 419b, 8/7/1885. 

Context:
BVG 419b, 8/7/1885: "At present I am a tiny vessel which you have in tow, and which at times will seem to you so much ballast. But this -- I mean the ballast -- you may leave behind by cutting the towrope, if you like … But I, who am the skipper of my tiny vessel, ask in this case that -- far from having the towrope cut -- that my little boat be kept trim and well provisioned, in order that I may do better service in times of need."
JLB 524, 8/6/1885: "At the moment I'm a little vessel which you have in tow and once in a while can only seem to you to be dead weight. Which, by the way -- as dead weight -- you can leave behind by cutting the rope if you want to. But in this case I, who am the skipper of my small craft, ask that far from having the tow-rope cut, my little craft should be caulked and provisioned so that it may do better service in time of need."

598. In September 1885 BVG 420, 8/10/1885-8/20/1885: Vincent informed Theo in mid-August that the color dealer Leurs had written. Vincent finally sent the crate of paintings in late August (JLB 530, 8/21/1885-8/26/1885), and presumably Leurs, who was "very hard pressed for money himself," according to Vincent (JLB 529, 8/19/1885), put them up in his window with some expedition -- although none of Vincent's tirelessly face-saving account of this humiliating process can be completely trusted (see Van Tilborgh and Vellekoop, pp. 11-12). If Leurs showed his paintings in September, then they must have been in the window for a while, or in and out of the window, because Vincent informs Theo in mid-November: "I recently received a letter from Leurs about my paintings. He wrote that Tersteeg and Wisselingh had seen them and thought them 'not suitable for them.'" (JLB 542, 11/17/1885). 

Context:
JLB 527, 8/17/1885: "I've heard from that colourman -- who tells me I can send the paintings. But that he wants me to send them as soon as possible because there are many strangers in The Hague at present."

599. called Leurs BVG 421, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: The proprietor was Wilhelmus Johannes Leurs. Vincent informs Theo that Leurs had recently moved to "in Molenstraat," a short street only one block west of the Plaats where the Goupil gallery was located. According to JLB, Leurs moved from 1 Praktizijnshoek to 5 Molenstraat (JLB 529, 8/19/1885; n. 6). Leurs supplied a number of Hague artists. 

Context:
JLB 529, 8/19/1885: "The man I now have in The Hague is Leurs, who doesn't live in Praktizijnshoek any more but in Molenstraat."

600. as a career coup Through the power of his imagination, Vincent completely recasts this humiliating episode into a personal and artistic victory. Some of this is, no doubt, due to his desperate need to present it in a more palatable way to Theo. When the two met in Nuenen at the end of July or beginning of August, Vincent railed against his "wouldn't blush" creditors, and so abhorred the prospect of having his possessions seized and sold for debt that he threatened Theo with the embarrassment of it: "even if one of these colourmen wanted to sell off my bits and pieces, he would be welcome to go to those lengths. It's certain that the paint-dealing gentlemen wouldn't blush to do it. However, I'm fed up with talking about it; I've said what I had to say -- and you -- you can deal with my suggestion as you see fit. And if these fellows want to attack me and sell me up, since they expressly threatened me with collection, and that over matters of less than 30 guilders, then I won't be able to resist them and will let them do as they please, but it will be as if it happens before your very eyes." (JLB 527, 8/17/1885, emphasis added.)

Yet, within a few short weeks, Vincent has done a complete volte face. He talks about his creditor, Leurs, as if he were a dealer, and treats the "exhibition" in the store window as a sign of Leurs's confidence in his art, not simply a way -- the only way -- to recover at least some of the money Vincent owes him: "He's [Leurs] asking me to send him more than one painting in order to have more than one chance, and is offering me his two windows. And since he's very hard pressed for money himself, he won't shrink from making an effort. I'm sending him a couple of cottages, the old tower and smaller ones of figures. And while he shows those, I'll make a few new ones to keep him going." (JLB 529, 8/19/1885; emphasis in original.)

In fact, it was Vincent who no doubt "asked" Leurs (as he begged Furnée [JLB 522, 7/29/1885]) to take his paintings and try to sell them in lieu of legal redress. (See Ch. 24, n. 556.) There is some logic to Vincent's argument in that color dealers often displayed the work of painters they liked and wanted to support, not just painters who owed them money, but Vincent does not appear to recognize that Leurs agrees to "show" his paintings entirely under duress, as a last resort, and without having seen them -- having only Vincent's inflated guarantees of their salability to go on (ibid.).

Of course, it is not clear how much of Vincent's account of his interaction with Leurs is accurate and how much is gloss for Theo's benefit. It is interesting that the scheme Vincent tries to sell to Furnée, and the scheme that he, apparently, successfully sells to Leurs, is almost identical with the scheme that Vincent is simultaneously trying to sell to Theo. His poetic little metaphor about the "big ship" and the "little boat" -- "That in the event of a storm, I in all events am willing but perhaps also able to be of some use and service to you, but that this will be impossible in the event that my own craft fills with water" (JLB 524, 8/6/1885; emphasis in original) -- makes essentially the same argument as his letter to Furnée: i.e., "For you should know that of course if you demand payment, you will not achieve your objective that way, and then I would certainly not pay you later" (JLB 523, 8/5/1885). If Vincent had intended to gloss his account of his interaction with Leurs, this parallel "lesson" is undoubtedly the way he would have done it. 

601. "I am too firmly convinced" BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885. JLB dates this letter more precisely: JLB 528, 8/18/1885. Theo left Nuenen on August 7. 

Context:
BVG R57, 8/15/1885-8/31/1885: "I know too well what my ultimate goal is, and I am too firmly convinced of being on the right road after all, to pay much attention to what people say of me -- when I want to paint what I feel and feel what I paint."
JLB 528, 8/18/1885: "I know too well what aim I have in view, I'm too absolutely and utterly convinced that I am, after all, on the right path -- when I want to paint what I feel and feel what I paint -- to worry too much about what people say of me."